so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ_n to_o god_n aââ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o âth_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o âk_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o âl_o 109.8_o âs_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o âenveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o âe_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â_n heb._n 10_o 1â_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâuded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâh_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v âway_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâh_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o âaâe_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deârely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o ãâã_d 12_o 2._o âil_n 1_o 10._o âph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o ãâã_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n ãâã_d âârine_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d âââeâ_n to_o ââuiâ_n oââe_v ãâã_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ_n deliver_v uâ_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâe_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
tribe_n of_o simeon_n pitch_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n shall_v be_v shelumiel_n the_o son_n of_o zuri_n shaddai_fw-fr 13._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v nine_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o 14._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n shall_v be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o devel_n 15._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 16._o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o standard_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o division_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o this_o standard_n the_o principal_a be_v reuben_n his_o assistant_n join_v with_o he_o be_v simeon_n and_o gad._n in_o which_o combination_n we_o see_v the_o particular_a number_n of_o each_o of_o they_o declare_v their_o captain_n be_v specify_v and_o then_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v reckon_v up_o we_o show_v before_o that_o reuben_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o birthright_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v yet_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o judah_n be_v set_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o declare_v how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o see_v how_o god_n deal_v in_o mercy_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o his_o posterity_n he_o deserve_v utter_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o horrible_a incest_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v ready_a to_o hate_v he_o to_o reproach_n he_o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n not_o with_o severity_n gentle_o not_o rigorous_o for_o correction_n not_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v doctrine_n 3_o unto_o he_o from_o this_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v towards_o reuben_n he_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v with_o great_a mercy_n and_o mildness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o reuben_n commit_v horrible_a incest_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o low_a place_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o jacobs_n posterity_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v neither_o of_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o alive_a not_o dead_a yet_o though_o judah_n have_v the_o first_o place_n reuben_n have_v the_o second_o so_o than_o albeit_o he_o be_v punish_v just_o he_o be_v punish_v gentle_o thus_o god_n deal_v evermore_o he_o correct_v both_o moderate_o and_o merciful_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n with_o some_o sweetness_n so_o god_n assuage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o some_o mildness_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o mingle_v with_o it_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o hâm_n neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v chastise_v he_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v they_o though_o he_o afflict_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v the_o like_a chap._n 54_o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o correct_v his_o own_o people_n because_o they_o be_v sinful_a he_o correct_v they_o gentle_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a this_o will_v yet_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v towards_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n when_o miriam_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 14._o numb_a 12_o 10_o 14._o and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v again_o when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n 16._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n threaten_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n &_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o notwithstanding_o when_o david_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n also_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o message_n that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o god_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n than_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n what_o great_a disgrace_n to_o his_o messenger_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 20._o luke_n 1_o 20._o until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o miriam_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o many_o year_n as_o she_o be_v day_n or_o david_n with_o the_o pestilence_n or_o zachary_n with_o dumbness_n they_o can_v not_o have_v complain_v against_o god_n but_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v more_o so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n that_o he_o evermore_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n go_v together_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o set_v reason_n 1_o before_o we_o sundry_a reason_n which_o will_v put_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o as_o enforce_v and_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o our_o disobedience_n he_o have_v rather_o spare_v we_o and_o not_o correct_v we_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n who_o before_o we_o be_v afflict_v do_v go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lam._n 3_o 32_o 33_o 33._o lam._n 3_o 32_o 33._o though_o he_o send_v affliction_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o forsake_v for_o ever_o but_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o do_v it_o of_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_n and_o amendment_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o deal_v gentle_o and_o not_o cruel_o mild_o and_o not_o rigorous_o with_o us._n second_o he_o be_v as_o a_o love_a father_n that_o spare_v reason_n 2_o his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o deal_v not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o tormenter_n that_o set_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o show_v exquisite_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v but_o he_o correct_v his_o church_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o great_a compassion_n this_o reason_n be_v often_o render_v to_o enforce_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o deut._n 8_o 5._o know_v therefore_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n nourter_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nourter_v thou_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o affliction_n be_v sign_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o us._n likewise_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o sin_n i_o
god_n have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n even_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n 23._o luc._n 21_o 23._o and_o of_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o finish_v which_o declare_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o faithful_a that_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o because_o of_o their_o company_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o scourge_v &_o afflict_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o even_o as_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v there_o gen._n 18._o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n because_o jehosaphat_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n 14_o 2_o kin._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shorten_v the_o calamity_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v it_o but_o desire_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o trouble_n how_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n &_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o point_n as_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o edification_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n &_o cause_v the_o plague_n to_o cease_v so_o that_o when_o thousand_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o touch_v whence_o do_v this_o difference_n arise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v be_v it_o because_o these_o be_v worse_a liver_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v better_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o city_n or_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sumptuous_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n solemnize_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n set_v for_o justice_n be_v there_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a outward_a respect_n we_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.4_o âer_n 7.4_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 7.47_o act_n 7.47_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o great_a good_a there_o there_o be_v want_v of_o true_a piety_n store_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v enclose_v nay_o infect_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o what_o state_n it_o stand_v david_n declare_v who_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o psal_n 12_o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o every_o one_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v flattr_o with_o double_a heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 5_o 1._o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 22_o 7_o â_o 9_o 12._o complain_v &_o paint_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n the_o wickedness_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 22._o there_o do_v abound_v shed_v of_o blood_n contempt_n of_o superior_n oppression_n of_o stranger_n wrong_v of_o the_o fatherless_a iniury_v of_o the_o widow_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n carry_v about_o of_o tale_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n take_v of_o bribe_n pervert_v of_o judgement_n bite_v by_o usury_n defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a sin_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n only_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v it_o &_o to_o give_v they_o long_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v we_o confess_v when_o we_o be_v spare_v or_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n behave_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o havoc_n and_o waste_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o hab._n 3_o 2._o o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v it_o know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v we_o repair_v to_o god_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pestilence_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o two_o other_o judgement_n propound_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o 1_o chr._n 21_o 13_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o man_n cruelty_n we_o never_o profit_v aright_o by_o our_o affliction_n unless_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a under_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o double_a his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o until_o we_o be_v either_o reclaim_v or_o convince_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v without_o excuse_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o cry_v these_o word_n thou_o disobedient_a israel_n return_n 12._o jerem._n 3_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v my_o anger_n the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o people_n
it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v but_o david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v his_o son_n but_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o behold_v what_o come_v of_o it_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v these_o several_a point_n together_o that_o god_n will_v show_v our_o election_n and_o the_o election_n of_o our_o seed_n to_o stand_v firm_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o derive_v grace_n unto_o they_o lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v their_o regeneration_n &_o conversion_n to_o ourselves_o &_o so_o take_v the_o glory_n from_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o ourselves_o to_o who_o in_o no_o sort_n it_o be_v due_a that_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o often_o want_v education_n a_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o which_o we_o deal_v namely_o that_o godly_a parent_n which_o do_v believe_v have_v many_o time_n ungracious_a and_o unrighteous_a child_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o most_o faithful_a use_v 1_o that_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o holy_a seed_n behind_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o it_o and_o first_o this_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n as_o a_o principle_n that_o never_o fail_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n say_v true_o 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n shall_v not_o save_v the_o ungodly_a child_n neither_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a child_n save_o the_o ungodly_a father_n thus_o be_v god_n way_n clear_v to_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o challenge_v and_o slander_v to_o be_v unequal_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 33.20_o ezek._n 18.4_o 5.13_o 14_o 17_o 20._o and_o 33.20_o handle_v at_o large_a chap._n 18._o and_o 33._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n or_o a_o oppresser_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consider_v and_o do_v not_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o father_n that_o be_v righteous_a beget_v a_o son_n unlike_a unto_o himself_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v or_o avail_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o be_v due_a to_o his_o impiety_n he_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n three_o several_a person_n the_o grandfather_n the_o nephew_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o both_o 18_o calui_fw-la praelect_v in_o ezek._n cap._n 18_o he_o set_v the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o all_o he_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o he_o have_v live_v and_o receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v rest_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v just_a whatsoever_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v as_o esay_n chapter_n 3.10_o 3.10_o esay_n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 58.11_o psal_n 58.11_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o therefore_o reward_v every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o life_n be_v they_o therefore_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o think_v to_o have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o parent_n whereas_o rather_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o heap_v uppe_o far_o judgement_n upon_o their_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o forsake_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o never_o charge_v upon_o they_o those_o sin_n nor_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o same_o bless_a therefore_o be_v all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o inasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exhort_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o matth._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o not_o to_o think_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 13._o ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 13._o that_o stock_n and_o ancestor_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v we_o may_v scarce_o call_v our_o own_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n which_o go_v not_o by_o kind_n or_o kin_n they_o descend_v not_o from_o father_n unto_o son_n as_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v by_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o his_o life_n be_v maintain_v and_o continue_v by_o his_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v though_o they_o see_v their_o seed_n untoward_a and_o ungracious_a religion_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o child_n by_o parent_n as_o house_n and_o land_n neither_o can_v they_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o leave_v they_o a_o possession_n to_o descend_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o son_n son_n in_o one_o race_n and_o generation_n godliness_n come_v not_o to_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n son_n godliness_n be_v no_o inheritance_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n neither_o have_v the_o firstborn_a great_a title_n to_o it_o than_o the_o second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â_n 1_o cor._n 1â_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o he_o oppose_v against_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o we_o also_o do_v against_o all_o tradition_n these_o these_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o salvation_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o have_v direction_n by_o they_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a law_n to_o leave_v as_o little_a undecided_a and_o undetermine_v and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o behove_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v well_o make_v 4._o arist_n 1_o beâ_n li._n â_o 1._o cap._n 4._o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o few_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o passionate_a &_o passion_n hinder_v judgement_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v our_o estate_n be_v not_o leave_v worse_o than_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o same_o direction_n that_o they_o have_v have_v also_o the_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o direct_v &_o inform_v the_o minister_n what_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v use_n 2_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v wherein_o to_o rest_v whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o matter_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v mat._n 28_o 20._o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o strike_v at_o sin_n any_o otherwise_o their_o weapon_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o eph._n 6_o 17._o they_o give_v it_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v it_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o pike_n they_o run_v at_o it_o with_o a_o bulrush_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v wholesome_a nourishment_n let_v we_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n our_o own_o devise_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v thenwith_o chaff_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o let_v we_o deal_v as_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o people_n they_o must_v not_o affect_v such_o teach_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o profitable_a not_o that_o which_o may_v please_v the_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o but_o to_o reform_v our_o life_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o much_o to_o attend_v what_o learning_n they_o show_v as_o what_o sin_n they_o reprove_v that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o more_o they_o open_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o they_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v 3_o do_v rush_n headlong_o &_o headstrong_a in_o their_o action_n and_o course_n of_o life_n not_o care_v what_o they_o do_v as_o desperate_a man_n that_o fear_v not_o their_o flesh_n or_o as_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o run_v their_o ship_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o never_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v âct_n âct_n and_o say_v we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v ââââer_n ââââer_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o resolve_v as_o from_o god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n we_o must_v search_v into_o his_o word_n for_o he_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o set_v it_o down_o with_o thyself_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o hear_v he_o and_o whensoever_o thou_o despise_v the_o word_n thou_o despise_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n 23.2_o â_o 1_o 4_o &_o 22_o âd_a 23.2_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o man_n will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o temporal_a possession_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o learned_a counsel_n nor_o a_o sick_a person_n upon_o strange_a meat_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o dare_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o undertake_v sundry_a action_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o without_o warrant_n &_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o reprove_v his_o people_n because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v &_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o they_o enter_v upon_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v and_o which_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o jer._n 7_o 31_o 32._o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 30_o verse_n 2._o they_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o which_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_n it_o and_o pound_n it_o up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n &_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n of_o our_o profession_n this_o do_v mighty_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o extend_v far_o and_o near_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 14._o â_o 9_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v the_o death_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o before_o yet_o if_o
but_o heal_v not_o some_o sort_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n none_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a be_v to_o he_o incurable_a last_o he_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o heal_v unsound_a body_n by_o the_o uncharitable_a slander_n and_o wicked_a report_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o divelles_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o this_o worthy_a example_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n ought_v we_o all_o to_o imitate_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o face_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o squire_n to_o examine_v all_o our_o action_n by_o it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o ministry_n use_n several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n this_o have_v sundry_a branch_n pertain_v to_o it_o &_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n first_o of_o all_o all_o pastor_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o herd_n as_o prou._n 27_o 23_o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o crown_n endure_v not_o to_o every_o generation_n such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o ordinary_o can_v possible_o know_v in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o condition_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v away_o the_o fellow_n servant_n begin_v to_o smite_v one_o another_o &_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a mat._n 24_o 49._o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n &_o absent_a from_o the_o people_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o stay_n to_o they_o in_o all_o well-doing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n &_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n thereby_o grow_v negligent_a in_o our_o function_n christ_n himself_o be_v evil_o entreat_v count_v a_o devil_n call_v a_o samaritan_n esteem_v a_o wine-bibber_n and_o brand_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n eliah_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o nor_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 20_o act_n 16_o 20_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v report_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n as_o eliah_n before_o be_v to_o trouble_v israel_n yet_o they_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n amos_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n by_o amaziah_n to_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 10._o amos_n 7_o 10._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o lewd_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o great_a countenance_n and_o high_a place_n that_o we_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o that_o we_o single_v they_o out_o and_o so_o entitle_v they_o to_o our_o reprehension_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o amos_n 5_o 10._o but_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v unreproved_a and_o we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n and_o dumb_a tongue_n and_o blind_a eye_n pass_v over_o such_o slander_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v or_o regard_v and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v a_o clear_a conscience_n go_v forward_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o no_o cavil_n nor_o quarrel_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n neither_o from_o work_a miracle_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o bless_a that_o be_v revile_v persecute_v and_o slander_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n because_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v still_o and_o start_v back_o at_o every_o high_a and_o big_a look_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o wax_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a at_o the_o great_a threaten_n of_o the_o mighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 3_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o look_n though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n so_o he_o will_v jeremy_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n 17._o ãâã_d 1_o 17._o lest_o he_o be_v confound_v before_o they_o last_o we_o must_v wise_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o to_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o speak_v to_o none_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a and_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o be_v as_o tough_a wood_n that_o must_v have_v many_o strong_a blow_n to_o cleave_v it_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 15._o âim_fw-la 2_o 15._o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n then_o do_v the_o word_n become_v effectual_a and_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v our_o sore_n touch_v and_o our_o wound_n search_v but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o right_a mean_n to_o be_v cure_v we_o must_v therefore_o make_v much_o of_o such_o teach_n and_o of_o such_o teacher_n and_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o open_v &_o when_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v and_o handle_v let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o carefulness_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knife_n to_o lance_n we_o and_o to_o let_v out_o our_o corruption_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fester_v within_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o last_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o a_o necessary_a use_v 3_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n that_o see_v they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o they_o ought_v willing_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o study_n their_o gift_n their_o strength_n their_o substance_n and_o even_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o shall_v be_v bountiful_o provide_v for_o and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n this_o will_v appear_v very_o plain_o unto_o we_o law_n how_o the_o levite_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o allowance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o how_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n stand_v under_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o have_v 48_o city_n and_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n of_o ground_n from_o their_o wall_n which_o i_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v their_o glebe_n land_n numb_a 35._o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o liberal_a portion_n and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n a_o great_a proportion_n second_o they_o have_v the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n 32_o num._n 18_o 21._o leu._n 27_o 30_o 32_o of_o wine_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o all_o fruit_n &_o herb_n together_o with_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o herd_n and_o flock_n three_o 20._o exod._n 34_o 19_o 20._o they_o have_v the_o first_o
be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o verse_n 3_o where_o he_o testify_v this_o affection_n i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o labour_v abundant_o they_o receive_v sorrow_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v they_o and_o have_v much_o affliction_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o 11._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n enuying_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o hearty_a rejoice_v but_o the_o grow_a of_o his_o people_n forward_o in_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 2_o verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o the_o minister_n be_v alive_a col._n 2_o 5._o we_o can_v render_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o increase_v that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v this_o also_o he_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o as_o galath_n 4_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n four_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o joy_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 13._o but_o many_o please_v themselves_o in_o nothing_o more_o &_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o the_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o they_o delight_v to_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v to_o vex_v &_o trouble_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o daily_a occasion_n of_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 15._o they_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o spurn_v at_o and_o despise_v the_o nazarite_n that_o hear_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o they_o contemn_v and_o hate_v his_o person_n luke_n 4._o five_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o single_a out_o what_o we_o listen_v in_o part_n to_o follow_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o hear_v whether_o judgement_n or_o promise_n let_v we_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 8._o esay_n 39_o 8._o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v last_o let_v we_o love_v they_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o this_o will_v cause_v reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n moses_n speak_v of_o old_a age_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o young_a man_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n levit._n 19_o the_o minister_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v reverence_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a but_o we_o can_v never_o reverence_v those_o who_o we_o do_v not_o love_v let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o ahab_n do_v touch_v michaiah_n i_o hate_v they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o our_o enemy_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v pillow_n sow_v under_o our_o elbow_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 5_o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o we_o will_v sleep_v secure_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o nor_o be_v disturb_v in_o our_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v &_o account_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v ourselves_o we_o will_v also_o love_v they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o watch_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n every_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o love_v our_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o they_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o cover_n veil_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n with_o it_o 6._o and_o shall_v put_v thereon_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v spread_v over_o it_o a_o cloth_n whole_o of_o blue_a and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n 25.30_o exod._n 25.30_o they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o put_v thereon_o the_o dish_n and_o the_o spoon_n and_o the_o bolle_n and_o cover_v to_o cover_v withal_o and_o the_o continual_a bread_n shall_v be_v thereon_o 8._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o they_o a_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 9_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o light_n and_o his_o lamp_n and_o his_o tong_n and_o his_o snuff_n dish_n and_o all_o the_o oil_n vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o it_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o within_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o a_o bar_n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v to_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o ministry_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o on_o a_o bar_n 13._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o spread_v a_o purple_a cloth_n thereon_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v about_o it_o even_o the_o censer_n the_o flesh-hook_n and_o the_o shovel_n and_o the_o bason_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o it_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o put_v to_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o this_o virtue_n do_v those_o hearer_n want_v which_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v profess_v the_o same_o but_o when_o trouble_n arise_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v over_o their_o profession_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v better_a thing_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o be_v not_o shake_v this_o make_v we_o stand_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o break_v the_o stroke_n of_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a use_v 6_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o fruitfulness_n this_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o seek_v to_o increase_v their_o stock_n and_o store_n obedience_n several_a branch_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o great_a this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v appurtenance_n depend_v upon_o it_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o great_a measure_n of_o obedience_n for_o such_o as_o be_v evermore_o grow_v have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o growth_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o good_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a step_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o high_a thing_n the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o crop_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n yet_o will_v think_v it_o well_o and_o count_v the_o ground_n good_a and_o his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o he_o may_v receive_v sixty_o or_o thirty_o fold_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o the_o best_a ground_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v good_a ground_n as_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o best_o of_o al._n no_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v the_o barren_a ground_n that_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o we_o bear_v any_o fruit_n he_o will_v make_v much_o of_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o more_o obedience_n as_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n so_o then_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o there_o be_v more_o fruit_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o so_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o fruitful_a than_o other_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o growth_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o professor_n and_o sluggish_a hearer_n that_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o fervent_a many_o year_n pass_v then_o now_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o who_o belong_v the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o 5._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o for_o as_o the_o minister_n through_o want_n of_o teach_v and_o use_v of_o his_o gift_n become_v unprofitable_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v his_o gift_n to_o decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o hearer_n if_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v cold_a and_o fruitless_a in_o good_a thing_n three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v grow_v lest_o satan_n cast_v his_o darnel_n among_o we_o and_o make_v we_o grow_v proud_a of_o our_o proceed_n and_o measure_v the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o backwardness_n of_o other_o disobedience_n this_o we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v and_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n â_o 2_o cor._n 11._o â_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o highminded_a when_o any_o good_a work_n be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o that_o come_v far_o behind_o we_o both_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o mediocrity_n though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n neither_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o unseasonable_a disgrace_n of_o they_o and_o carp_n at_o they_o we_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o walk_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o whatsoever_o we_o ourselves_o enjoy_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o so_z that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o or_o against_o our_o brethren_n lest_o god_n hand_n in_o justice_n pull_v we_o down_o which_o in_o mercy_n do_v set_v we_o up_o five_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n both_o to_o come_v to_o obedience_n and_o to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n god_n have_v command_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o those_o that_o careful_o use_v they_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o mean_n commend_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o sound_n preach_v and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o they_o as_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o rome_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n another_o mean_n be_v prayer_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n he_o can_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n nor_o deny_v himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o goodness_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n a_o three_o mean_n to_o work_v obedience_n may_v be_v meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o which_o we_o often_o think_v upon_o we_o love_v much_o 19.15_o â_o 19.15_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o â_o 2._o that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o
be_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n he_o challenge_v it_o at_o his_o own_o and_o he_o dispose_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o law_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o follow_v where_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v purloin_v and_o conveygh_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o possessor_n shall_v in_o case_n they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o equal_a comparison_n of_o the_o like_a all_o other_o thing_n offer_v shall_v be_v his_o also_o and_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n so_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v right_a as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o my_o gift_n verse_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n &_o o._n after_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o any_o sin_n commit_v against_o piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o against_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n not_o of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o brethren_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o recompense_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o because_o the_o trespass_n shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v it_o a_o trespass_n against_o god_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o sin_n himself_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n ãâã_d commit_v against_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n whatsoever_o injury_n and_o offence_n be_v do_v against_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n as_o levit._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o deny_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o keep_n to_o break_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o we_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n violent_o to_o take_v his_o good_n from_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v find_v and_o our_o neighbour_n have_v lose_v be_v all_o of_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o trespass_n against_o man_n the_o charge_n also_o that_o nathan_n lay_v upon_o david_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n make_v this_o truth_n most_o plain_a 2_o sam._n 12.9.13_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n to_o this_o heavy_a message_n from_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v david_n submit_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n consess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o joseph_n witness_v when_o he_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n but_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o tentation_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v against_o my_o master_n and_o so_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o may_v true_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o feel_a conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o offend_v against_o his_o master_n to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v unto_o cain_n that_o have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o his_o brother_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gen._n 4.6_o 7._o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n that_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v among_o they_o deut._n 1.5.6_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a against_o thy_o poor_a brother_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o nought_o and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n wrongful_o do_v commit_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o they_o that_o detain_v their_o own_o good_n covetous_o and_o do_v not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n in_o overmuch_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o in_o wrong_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o oppress_a of_o a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n deut._n 24.15_o at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o all_o these_o place_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o respect_v he_o either_o immediate_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n or_o mediate_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o reason_n 1_o be_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o conscience_n in_o it_o first_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.17_o and_o the_o party_n that_o be_v offend_v proper_o &_o direct_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o except_v there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v of_o god_n forbid_v or_o command_v there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o any_o creature_n if_o god_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v theft_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o lust_n can_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v 7.7_o ãâã_d 7.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4.15_o ãâã_d 4.15_o if_o god_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n david_n have_v never_o offend_v vriah_n in_o take_v his_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v never_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o take_v away_o life_n absalon_n have_v never_o transgress_v in_o dishonour_v his_o father_n cain_n in_o murder_v his_o brother_n ziba_n in_o slander_v his_o master_n if_o god_n have_v never_o publish_v a_o law_n against_o these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n 3.7_o ãâã_d 3.7_o transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v both_o one_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o
reasonable_a creature_n and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o man_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v break_v we_o see_v how_o it_o touch_v he_o near_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o justice_n violate_v second_o every_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o chap._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n cha_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o let_v not_o the_o transgressor_n escape_n scot_n free_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o god_n that_o hate_v wickedness_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o well_o in_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n now_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v all_o sin_n except_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n through_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o gen._n 18._o three_o as_o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o only_o reason_v 3_o can_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n esay_n 38.17_o and_o to_o rhi_v purpose_n speak_v micah_n chap._n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v make_v reason_n 4_o the_o fufil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a rom._n 13.8.9_o 10._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oftentimes_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o table_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o he_o call_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23.23_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o commandment_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 19.18_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o must_v love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o the_o obedience_n hereunto_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v outward_o and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v oftentimes_o counterfeit_v through_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v witness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n our_o outward_a work_n towards_o man_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o inward_a piety_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o fruit_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o firm_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o tri_v how_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v many_o way_n and_o oftentimes_o great_o wrong_v yet_o therein_o also_o god_n be_v most_o high_o offend_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v now_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o consent_n and_o reason_n yet_o some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n may_v remain_v in_o we_o except_o we_o shall_v remove_v one_o objection_n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n luk._n 11.4_o the_o creditor_n be_v god_n the_o debtor_n be_v man_n the_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v the_o law_n the_o debt_n be_v sin_n the_o prison_n be_v hell_n hereupon_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n how_o all_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o debt_n and_o sin_n be_v use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o if_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o trespass_v against_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o brother_n to_o trespass_v against_o we_o answer_n luke_n 17.3.4_o answer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o i_o answer_v in_o every_o trespass_n that_o we_o do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n second_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n the_o loss_n and_o damage_n that_o man_n receive_v either_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o in_o his_o substance_n when_o it_o be_v purloin_v or_o in_o his_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v he_o may_v forgive_v and_o remit_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n god_n only_o can_v remit_v and_o release_v if_o a_o man_n be_v slander_v and_o thereby_o receive_v much_o hurt_n he_o may_v pardon_v that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o fly_v from_o his_o son_n rebellion_n be_v curse_v with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n by_o shemei_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n 16.7_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o up_o and_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o it_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nevertheless_o as_o his_o vile_a slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o be_v breach_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v forgive_v the_o blemish_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o stephen_n his_o persecutor_n that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n that_o the_o sin_n make_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o good_n steal_v he_o may_v pardon_v the_o thief_n but_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o theft_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o
when_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o deface_v and_o every_o way_n disgrace_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v their_o utter_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 16_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n strong_a in_o power_n deceitful_a in_o snare_a and_o dangerous_a in_o subdue_a of_o us._n they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o then_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v live_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o puissance_n have_v strike_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o deceive_v with_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o as_o the_o subtle_a harlot_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o mouth_n they_o bring_v danger_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v then_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o perdition_n we_o shall_v also_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o death_n nay_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2_o verse_n 14._o if_o we_o find_v they_o too_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a for_o we_o and_o ourselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o weapon_n luke_o 11_o verse_n 22._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n revel_v 5_o verse_n 5._o that_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n chap_n 1_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v call_v back_o again_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v retain_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v penitent_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o right_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a leeser_fw-ge then_o we_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o psalm_n 32._o at_o the_o first_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n and_o use_v sundry_a shift_n to_o convey_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o cover_v his_o sin_n when_o that_o policy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o send_v secret_o to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o they_o to_o retire_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o while_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v discover_v it_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o hereby_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thus_o he_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o can_v find_v none_o without_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v my_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o hope_v again_o and_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v us._n when_o david_n have_v thus_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n that_o before_o threaten_v &_o thunder_v out_o the_o law_n now_o apply_v precious_a balm_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n saying_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v escape_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n again_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n nay_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n confess_v her_o sin_n by_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o answer_v concern_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7_o verse_n 47._o thus_o he_o speak_v gracious_o and_o comfortable_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n accuse_v himself_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n justify_v christ_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o the_o more_o often_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o the_o more_o merciful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o far_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o and_o the_o near_o he_o will_v approach_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o a_o right_a confession_n many_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o find_v little_a comfort_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n the_o israelite_n and_o many_o other_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o these_o man_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v better_a than_o they_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o self-love_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o other_o man_n virtue_n nor_o our_o own_o vice_n we_o be_v blind_a in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o quick_a eye_v to_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n face_n we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o no_o man_n see_v the_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o face_n so_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o deformity_n take_v a_o glass_n 23._o james_n 1_o 23._o which_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o secret_a &_o open_a sin_n we_o must_v behold_v our_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o confession_n and_o observe_v diligent_o the_o true_a property_n of_o it_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o unclean_a be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o right_n penitent_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a they_o to_o hear_v man_n say_v i_o confess_v myself_o a_o
a_o fox_n discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deep_a devise_n that_o other_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n common_o reprehend_v be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o manifest_v the_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o interprete_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o expect_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o light_a manifest_a and_o time_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n wherein_o lie_v such_o a_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o deserve_v to_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n fear_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o he_o commend_v of_o we_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v command_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v our_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o always_o in_o love_n mildness_n patience_n and_o compassion_n the_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o they_o must_v be_v reprehend_v so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v consider_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o such_o deed_n as_o be_v manifest_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o foolish_a man_n object_n who_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o continual_a and_o common_a swear_n by_o lie_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o whoredom_n by_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n &_o god_n judgment_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n book_n which_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o god_n office_n for_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o their_o brethren_n &_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n proud_o &_o usurp_v a_o mastership_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bolster_n out_o evil_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o companion_n and_o consort_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o like_o those_o that_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o forbid_v they_o lu._n 11_o 52._o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n if_o i_o see_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_o i_o become_v a_o judge_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o if_o i_o see_v evil_a fruit_n or_o no_o fruit_n do_v i_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o hear_v a_o wretched_a swearer_n or_o mark_v a_o continual_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n bold_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o say_v assure_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a fellow_n do_v he_o judge_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o prophet_n curse_n and_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a and_o darkness_n light_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v show_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allege_v and_o pretend_v by_o they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a rash_a and_o unlawful_a which_o one_o man_n give_v unjust_o unaduised_o and_o undiscreet_o of_o another_o as_o when_o we_o can_v espy_v quick_o small_a fault_n in_o other_o &_o be_v blind_a to_o discern_v grosser_n and_o great_a in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n break_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o evil_a savour_v out_o of_o a_o rot_a &_o corrupt_a body_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v &_o not_o stick_v proud_o &_o peremptory_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whereas_o let_v a_o man_n show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v by_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o their_o life_n &_o the_o open_a abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o will_v answer_v ready_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v full_a upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o such_o man_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o iudge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o of_o great_a value_n they_o precious_a stone_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o extend_v our_o charity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v albeit_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o and_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a 45._o ââth_n 5_o 45._o and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o ââhn_n 3_o 18._o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o paul_n charge_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o
draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o lift_v at_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o base_a gain_n or_o make_v little_a account_n to_o renounce_v and_o sell_v christ_n himself_o for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o judas_n dâd_v that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a advantage_n such_o than_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o evermore_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o then_o such_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o these_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4â_n esay_n 4â_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n require_v that_o our_o oath_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 5._o which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o we_o or_o perform_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n direct_o meet_v use_v 2_o with_o the_o common_a but_o yet_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o swear_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n so_o that_o every_o one_o garnish_v his_o ordinary_a talk_n with_o graceless_a and_o needless_a oath_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o garnish_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n that_o communication_n be_v gracious_a which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n other_o talk_n be_v rot_v and_o reckless_a when_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o young_a and_o old_a in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o rich_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v account_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o we_o think_v it_o carry_v no_o credit_n nor_o countenance_n except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o spice_a with_o a_o oath_n it_o begin_v every_o where_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o note_n and_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o discern_v he_o from_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o puritan_n and_o a_o precise_a fool_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o not_o alas_o to_o what_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o come_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n herein_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o thou_o be_v merciful_a a_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o patience_n or_o else_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v us._n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o few_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o the_o child_n that_o play_v in_o the_o street_n have_v learned_a to_o swear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n the_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o no_o family_n or_o society_n take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o beg_v with_o it_o the_o chapman_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n to_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v sometime_o one_o penny_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o good_a shop-man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v that_o do_v not_o burnish_v and_o varnish_v his_o bad_a ware_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v worth_a a_o chip_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o on_o that_o 5.3_o zach._n 5.3_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v so_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o object_n 1_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o swear_v not_o but_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o troth_n or_o by_o our_o lady_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o saint_n mary_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v yet_o even_o these_o also_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o truth_n be_v precious_a jewel_n that_o adorn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v keep_v there_o as_o safe_o as_o a_o treasure_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o pearl_n to_o gage_v for_o every_o trifle_n or_o will_v a_o man_n defile_v his_o best_a raiment_n with_o the_o worst_a mire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o so_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o rood_n and_o such_o like_a relic_n they_o be_v abominable_a idol_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 5.7_o âc_z 5.7_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 8.14_o âos_v 8.14_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n &_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n 1.5_o âph_n 1.5_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o refrain_v from_o swear_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n but_o they_o break_v out_o this_o way_n no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n then_o of_o a_o word_n and_o use_v swear_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bridle_v man_n there_o be_v some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n offend_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v all_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o be_v terrify_v by_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n of_o murder_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o offend_v this_o way_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o these_o also_o to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v have_v rebellion_n and_o robbery_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o common_a as_o oath_n for_o where_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v want_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n must_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o remiss_a there_o a_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o impiety_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o before_o it_o without_o measure_n as_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n that_o many_o enter_v into_o without_o controlment_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a abuse_n and_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v these_o four_o âaring_n âe_a cause_n of_o âmon_a âaring_n first_o custom_n and_o common_a use_n whereby_o many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o they_o will_v answer_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n i_o have_v get_v thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n &_o plead_v prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hold_v their_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n still_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o te_fw-la pretend_v custom_n to_o countenance_n sin_n but_o to_o confess_v we_o do_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o from_o this_o root_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n one_o day_n after_o another_o 5._o muscul_fw-la comment_n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o without_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o break_v this_o corrupt_a custom_n by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n &_o to_o
to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o goodness_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o deal_v towards_o they_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v us._n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v return_v like_a for_o like_a care_v for_o care_n hear_v for_o hear_v and_o blessing_n for_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o bless_v he_o he_o will_v bless_v us._n and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o he_o have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o prou._n 1_o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 13._o micah_n 3_o 4._o zach._n 7_o 13._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o ill_o in_o their_o do_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o full_a of_o all_o discomfort_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o have_v god_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o us._n to_o live_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o death_n if_o a_o subject_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o put_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o know_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o near_o will_v it_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v or_o if_o a_o child_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n see_v god_n have_v bound_v and_o limit_v his_o harken_v unto_o our_o voice_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o harken_v unto_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v use_v 3_o patient_n under_o the_o punishment_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n for_o see_v god_n will_v punish_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o offend_v when_o we_o feel_v &_o perceive_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v nor_o our_o action_n from_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v and_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o man_n deal_n towards_o we_o but_o lift_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n who_o always_o punish_v we_o just_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v incident_a no_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o defame_v by_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v for_o other_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o we_o dig_v for_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o haman_n who_o be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallows_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v wrong_a from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n â_o eccl._n 7_o 21_o â_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a in_o injury_n let_v we_o not_o slander_v they_o that_o slander_n we_o nor_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n moses_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o move_v sedition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o bare_a all_o their_o reproach_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12_o 3._o 1_o numb_a 1â_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v nor_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o command_v not_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1â_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 1â_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o reproach_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v they_o not_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_z as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o feel_v they_o not_o when_o shemei_n reproach_v david_n and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n david_n with_o patience_n abstain_v and_o with_o persuasion_n refrain_v other_o from_o revenge_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n so_o that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o â2_n 2_o sam._n 16_o â2_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lock_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n he_o can_v have_v return_v upon_o he_o curse_n for_o curse_v nay_o wound_n for_o word_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o which_o love_v curse_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o â_o ps_n 100l_n 1â_n â_o and_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o his_o garment_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o heathen_a man_n sentââ_n sentââ_n fear_v none_o more_o than_o thou_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o with_o right_a judgement_n and_o christian_n equity_n carry_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o infirmity_n as_o shem_n and_o japhet_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n indeed_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v good_a &_o wholesome_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n whereas_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n
unto_o he_o and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v zachariah_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 13._o ãâã_d 1_o 13._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 14._o âârse_n 14._o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o message_n he_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o these_o good_a tiding_n he_o must_v far_o hear_v verse_n 18._o whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v this_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o good_a tiding_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a 20_o âse_n 20_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o people_n the_o want_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o they_o against_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o faithless_a generation_n albeit_o they_o have_v know_v his_o goodness_n try_v his_o power_n feel_v his_o justice_n and_o see_v his_o mercy_n and_o miracle_n plentiful_o among_o they_o he_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n against_o his_o people_n which_o christ_n do_v against_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 17._o o_o generation_n faithless_a and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n consider_v the_o want_n they_o have_v of_o flesh_n numb_a 11_o 21_o 22._o say_a six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n be_v there_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o month_n long_o shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o beef_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o either_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o no._n he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o he_o send_v it_o not_o as_o a_o blessing_n they_o lust_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n unto_o they_o 33._o verse_n 33._o for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o he_o smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a to_o keep_v thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n fresh_a in_o remembrance_n verify_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 106_o 16._o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v flesh_n enough_o but_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a they_o abound_v but_o their_o abundance_n turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n so_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o moses_n &_o aaron_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o content_v with_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o 12_o numb_v 2d_o 12_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wrong_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o heinous_a to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o lie_v under_o affliction_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n that_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n here_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o rest_v upon_o here_o be_v a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v here_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v build_v our_o house_n be_v he_o more_o merciful_a to_o his_o saint_n than_o they_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v let_v we_o then_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n though_o we_o know_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a he_o can_v restore_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o sundry_a way_n that_o we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o dream_n of_o nor_o desire_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mordecai_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v esther_n in_o mind_n of_o ester_n 4_o 14._o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o any_o grace_n be_v want_v in_o we_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 50_o 2._o wherefore_o come_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o call_v and_o none_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n so_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o make_v the_o flood_n desert_n their_o fish_n rot_v for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o prophet_n urge_v this_o point_n esay_n 59.1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v nay_o his_o ear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v quick_a of_o hear_v and_o so_o quick_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o he_o and_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65_o 1._o see_v then_o he_o be_v for_n bountiful_a above_o all_o our_o desire_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n nor_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o promise_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v or_o what_o do_v they_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o own_o cattle_n their_o child_n and_o their_o substance_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v that_o unto_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o great_a substance_n 29._o psal_n 105_o 37._o exod._n 12_o 29._o he_o give_v they_o silver_n and_o gold_n &_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribe_n they_o never_o dare_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o dare_v to_o ask_v nor_o desire_v to_o obtain_v for_o they_o
do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o ââ_o rom._n 1_o 2_o ââ_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a â_o act_n 6_o â_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n ââ_o jer._n â4_n ââ_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n
holy_a ground_n 5.15_o exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o careful_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o object_n but_o be_v that_o ground_n whereupon_o temple_n or_o church_n stand_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n therein_o gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therein_o perform_v it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a more_o holy_a and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v then_o all_o other_o place_n and_o piece_n of_o ground_n whatsoever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a all_o man_n be_v whensoever_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o any_o public_a place_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o adorn_v the_o outward_a man_n decent_o lest_o be_v see_v in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o some_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o shave_v himself_o and_o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o come_v not_o careless_o &_o contemptuous_o before_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o object_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a to_o come_v before_o god_n presence_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v practice_v three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o filthiness_n out_o of_o our_o house_n all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n into_o which_o he_o will_v enter_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 118.16_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o jacob_n go_v to_o bethel_n to_o build_v for_o god_n a_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o first_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o idol_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â_o gen._n 35.2_o â_o thereby_o shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v david_n testify_v psal_n 26.6_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v compass_v his_o altar_n so_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o ground_n of_o weed_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v heavenly_a grace_n they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o resort_v thither_o never_o so_o often_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o even_o such_o thing_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n these_o have_v their_o time_n but_o their_o time_n be_v out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o he_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v displace_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o puddle_n can_v receive_v any_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v forestall_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v full_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v already_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o receipt_n for_o better_a thing_n these_o be_v rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resist_a without_o mince_v and_o mangle_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o antâm_fw-la faâââ_n comment_n ãâã_d eccle._n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n jerem._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o where_n jeremy_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 7._o ãâã_d 2_o 7._o and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_a by_o his_o word_n present_a by_o his_o grace_n present_v by_o his_o sacrament_n present_a by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o âây_n 1_o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v much_o good_a in_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n word_n nay_o with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n consider_v act_v 10_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o few_o rule_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v aright_o or_o not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o preparation_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n sow_v among_o thorn_n but_o grub_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n use_v 2_o that_o satan_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o âuâeth_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n present_v also_o where_o he_o be_v serve_v thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v so_o then_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v there_o be_v satan_n present_a nay_o there_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o be_v satan_n seat_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v residence_n o_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o and_o wind_n in_o himself_o among_o
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n ââââtâome_v ââe_z holy_a âââiptures_n be_v âo_o way_n ââââtâome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n âââârine_n âââârine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenââ_n minister_n ãâã_d other_o ââaw_n ãâã_d to_o god_n ãâã_d âe_a clenââ_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o ââm_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o ãâã_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o ãâã_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o ãâã_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o âor_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o âââh_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o ãâã_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o ãâã_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v âot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâh_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâe_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoât_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o be_v great_a wherein_o not_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o and_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o befall_v also_o to_o david_n psal_n 55_o 12._o the_o church_n make_v this_o complaint_n cant._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o watchman_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v both_o her_o guide_n and_o her_o guard_n smite_v she_o and_o wound_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o and_o christ_n foretelleth_a that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v 6_o 4._o this_o befall_v unto_o job_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n abel_n find_v no_o worse_a friend_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n gen._n 4_o 8._o so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n ge._n 21_o 9_o gal._n 4_o 29._o joseph_n receive_v hard_a measure_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v by_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o bondslave_n ps_n 105_o 17._o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n because_o a_o jew_n one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n diwlge_v his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a the_o same_o befall_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v save_v the_o king_n life_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o life_n but_o he_o take_v away_o life_n from_o his_o son_n 2_o chro._n 24_o 21._o who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n more_o than_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o both_o which_o show_v itself_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o &_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o the_o use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v hereof_o be_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o mark_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luke_n 12_o 49._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o event_n not_o what_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o proper_o but_o what_o it_o work_v accidental_o not_o what_o it_o procure_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o unfaithful_a second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o to_o be_v well_o try_v use_v 2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n even_o for_o their_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o we_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o by_o our_o patience_n in_o all_o tribulation_n three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n for_o do_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o better_a deal_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o before_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o in_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o psal_n 41_o 9_o matth._n 26_o 23._o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o discomfort_n use_v 4_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o give_v himself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o such_o unexpected_a enemy_n psal_n 55_o 16._o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o add_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v i_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v none_o among_o man_n again_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n aaron_z be_v the_o lord_n high_a priest_n consecrate_v and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o one_o that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15._o yet_o lo_o how_o both_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o duty_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n &_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o servant_n moses_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n fail_v none_o so_o sanctify_v but_o many_o way_n they_o fail_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dream_v of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n 7_o 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o moreover_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o contention_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n even_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n doctrine_n contention_n and_o strife_n be_v often_o in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o to_o be_v find_v there_o arise_v strife_n between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 13_o 8._o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n acts._n 11_o 2._o &_o 15_o 39_o between_o peter_n and_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n yet_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n reason_n 1_o 1_o 11._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o know_v somewhat_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o more_o reason_n 2_o than_o we_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o second_o there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a reason_n 3_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o three_o satan_n malice_n be_v exceed_o great_a he_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o his_o hatred_n be_v exceed_o great_a against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 1.2_o 4._o last_o self-love_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o spurn_v against_o one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o this_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o unity_n be_v use_v 1_o no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o contention_n be_v in_o it_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v many_o that_o conspire_v against_o micaiah_n eliah_n and_o jeremy_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23.18.21_o thus_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v stop_v which_o do_v please_v themselves_o in_o a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o maintenance_n of_o error_n &_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o confess_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n which_o be_v without_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 28._o or_o like_v to_o the_o house_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n
be_v slow_a reason_n 1_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n then_o to_o send_v judgement_n psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o second_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3_o 33._o three_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n &_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3_o v._o 17._o psal_n 103.13_o esay_n 49.15_o four_o he_o spare_v oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o pour_v not_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o prone_a be_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o a_o outward_a humiliation_n have_v obtain_v a_o mitigation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o when_o ahab_n hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n and_o against_o all_o his_o house_n so_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n he_o fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o 9.25_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 29._o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o fruitless_a but_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n answerable_a to_o the_o repentance_n the_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n be_v for_o a_o time_n also_o if_o god_n grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o penitency_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v by_o he_o who_o willing_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o strike_n of_o they_o job._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38._o last_o he_o see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78.39_o therefore_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o turn_v his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v compassionate_a he_o be_v soon_o entreat_v upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o crush_v we_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o title_n and_o howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a as_o the_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v yet_o even_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o our_o affliction_n his_o great_a mercy_n and_o moderation_n appear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o evil_a shall_v overtake_v those_o that_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n far_o than_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a gen._n 19.16_o their_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o best_a we_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n we_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o job_n and_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v for_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5.11_o now_o he_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o he_o so_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o us._n three_o be_v god_n thus_o favourable_a then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o return_v shall_v use_v live_v ezek._n 18.25_o and_o 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v her_o groat_n as_o with_o the_o shepherd_n that_o have_v find_v his_o stray_a sheep_n as_o with_o the_o father_n that_o embrace_v his_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a son_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o late_o to_o return_v when_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o so_o earnest_o so_o love_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n shall_v we_o answer_v as_o infidel_n or_o as_o man_n in_o despair_n the_o time_n be_v past_a it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o god_n say_v why_o will_v you_o die_v shall_v we_o reply_v against_o god_n nay_o indeed_o against_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o live_v let_v we_o bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v that_o the_o shall_v live_v the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o see_v here_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o pass_v far_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o sin_n therefore_o hurt_v not_o only_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v near_o it_o and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n or_o send_v of_o it_o again_o as_o god_n be_v just_a in_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n so_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a in_o execution_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a as_o zealous_a in_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n open_a offender_n and_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o censure_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o before_o we_o end_v the_o chapter_n observe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o god_n proceed_v miriam_n be_v a_o great_a prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o great_a suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o leprosy_n and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o assembly_n yet_o she_o continue_v a_o leper_n and_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n we_o learn_v hereby_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n âââned_v doctriââ_n none_o caâ_n free_a from_o iudgemeââ_n have_v âââned_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v free_a from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v he_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.24_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o disobedience_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n let_v the_o angel_n speak_v that_o first_o sin_v and_o be_v first_o punish_v who_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o the_o old_a world_n among_o who_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a they_o sin_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
follow_v the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v practise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v such_o occasion_n and_o avoid_v such_o danger_n because_o they_o tender_v their_o life_n and_o love_v their_o body_n how_o strange_a then_o and_o monstrous_a be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v imitate_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o evil_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o sundry_a plague_n &_o judgement_n upon_o they_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o own_o way_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v backward_o they_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v thiâââ_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o ãâã_d to_o exhort_v aâ_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thiâââ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n esay_n 2_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 11._o heb._n 3_o 13._o we_o must_v not_o only_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o admonish_v &_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o we_o be_v quick_o harden_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v quick_o dull_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a exhortation_n make_v by_o other_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o prou._n 27_o 17._o second_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n this_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n the_o rather_o see_v so_o great_a fruit_n come_v by_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v we_o hebr._n 3_o 13.14_o three_o we_o have_v other_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap._n 10_o 25_o 26._o fearful_a judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o backeslider_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o care_n set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n four_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v never_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o take_v we_o not_o unready_a and_o unprepared_a we_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o to_o long_o after_o it_o last_o we_o see_v evil_a man_n do_v it_o in_o evil_a and_o to_o evil_n they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o so_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n prou._n 1_o 10._o &_o 7_o 21._o gen._n 11_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n one_o of_o another_o see_v then_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o use_v 1_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v other_o and_o sit_v still_o ourselves_o like_v to_o herod_n who_o move_v the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o courtier_n will_v bear_v they_o company_n mat._n 2.8_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v other_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v begin_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n ourselves_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n begin_v himself_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 111_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v move_v other_o and_o then_o stand_v still_o ourselves_o we_o do_v more_o discourage_v they_o by_o our_o deed_n then_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o word_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o shall_v add_v i_o will_v go_v also_o zac._n 8_o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v call_v on_o another_o with_o we_o to_o go_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o add_v withal_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n exhort_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n themselves_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o example_n and_o we_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o require_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n math_n 23_o 4._o luk._n 11_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o say_v to_o the_o wife_n go_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o say_v to_o their_o child_n or_o master_n to_o say_v to_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v this_o withal_o and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o so_o ought_v one_o brother_n one_o neighbour_n one_o friend_n to_o say_v to_o another_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v together_o to_o such_o a_o sermon_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o better_o than_o this_o way_n and_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v their_o good_a howbeit_o we_o must_v add_v i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n one_o of_o use_v 2_o another_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o increase_v or_o decrease_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o this_o be_v a_o common_a default_n among_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n one_o of_o another_o we_o never_o consider_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o cain_n and_o ready_a to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4_o 9_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o it_o go_v with_o they_o object_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 14_o 4._o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o show_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a any_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o disallow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n one_o of_o another_o &_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v heb_fw-mi 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o how_o can_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o except_o we_o know_v the_o estate_n one_o of_o another_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o such_o practice_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o see_v man_n ready_a to_o practice_v this_o duty_n as_o it_o minister_v matter_n of_o such_o mourning_n and_o
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ_n sundry_a motive_n to_o ãâã_d we_o to_o sincâ_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d cause_n ãâã_d the_o israâ_n weep_v all_o ãâã_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o âers_n âââtrine_n ãâã_d be_v natuâ_n ready_a to_o ãâ¦ã_o âken_a to_o âcers_n and_o âers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o ãâã_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
hear_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o deserve_o threaten_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o person_n there_o follow_v little_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n and_o harden_a our_o heart_n 1â_n matth._n 13_o 1â_n lest_o we_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v nay_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v whosoever_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o see_v how_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o flatter_a word_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o they_o say_v gospel_n the_o vein_n confidence_n ãâ¦ã_o âlish_a gospel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o can_v say_v tush_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o we_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v any_o more_o but_o what_o do_v we_o glory_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v we_o put_v confidence_n in_o this_o tule_fw-la for_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v in_o verdict_n against_o we_o and_o as_o a_o upright_o judge_v condemn_v us._n and_o what_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n what_o can_v his_o power_n what_o may_v not_o his_o justice_n do_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 12_o 2_o the._n 2.11_o 12_o shall_v be_v damn_v can_v we_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n or_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v not_o a_o general_a coldness_n a_o palpable_a deadness_n a_o fearful_a decline_a and_o fall_v backward_o general_o in_o all_o place_n all_o which_o make_v a_o preparation_n to_o apostasy_n papist_n every_o where_n increase_v and_o be_v wink_v at_o thây_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o enditement_n forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n grow_v rich_a have_v great_a friend_n and_o laugh_v all_o their_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n to_o scorn_n such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a decay_n godly_a parent_n fail_v and_o a_o crooked_a generation_n arise_v after_o they_o ignorance_n abound_v wickedness_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59.15_o atheist_n swarm_v every_o where_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o change_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n 13_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n in_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o 14_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o thou_o lord_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v annex_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v not_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o heavenly_a testify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n be_v so_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v also_o very_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v bind_v or_o chain_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.10_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o his_o word_n then_o joshua_n by_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o prayer_n than_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n exod._n 17.11_o and_o in_o this_o place_n after_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v a_o general_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o stubborn_a people_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psa_n 106_o 23._o which_o otherwise_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v not_o utter_v definitive_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v simple_o or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sort_n moses_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o threaten_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o conditional_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v moses_n the_o sum_n oâ_n the_o praâââ_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n utter_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o he_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tread_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v high_o they_o the_o heaven_n under_o their_o foot_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.12_o deut._n 9.28_o and_o 32.27_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a work_n and_o example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n wherein_o he_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o see_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o all_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o general_a we_o learn_v prayer_n doctrine_n the_o meaâââ_n to_o revoke_v god_n judgement_n be_v ãâã_d and_o unfaââââ_n prayer_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ready_a way_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v in_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n whensoever_o his_o hand_n in_o any_o sort_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o ps_n 107.6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o and_o 106.23_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o numb_a 12.13_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o 35_o 37_o 44._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o reason_n 1_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n then_o also_o to_o remove_v every_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o it_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o touch_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a joh._n 16.23_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n second_o prayer_n reason_n 2_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 8.22_o jam._n 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o it_o obtain_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v three_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_a reason_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v down_o the_o fast_o hold_v and_o sure_a possession_n that_o satan_n have_v get_v paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o with_o they_o but_o with_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 1â_n maâ_n 17.21_o ephes_n 6_o 1â_n that_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v if_o then_o it_o be_v able_a
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v âer_n âer_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
alâest_n 11_o âcatech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â_o nah._n 3.8_o â_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â_o psal_n 94.1_o â_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â_o rom._n 3.5_o â_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o ââ_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ãâã_d âtrine_fw-mi â_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 27.22.31_o act._n 27.22.31_o god_n be_v absolute_o able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o the_o take_n of_o food_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o apparel_v of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o fowl_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o lily_n be_v clothe_v which_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v 28._o mat._n 6.26_o 28._o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n be_v call_v to_o labour_v and_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 3.19_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n can_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o mean_n of_o man_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v diminish_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v have_v it_o hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o he_o send_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 4.12_o that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fit_v teacher_n to_o their_o calling_n although_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v command_v reason_n 1_o to_o further_a god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a endeavour_n in_o our_o calling_n this_o be_v to_o we_o most_o comfortable_a and_o give_v evident_a assurance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o holy_a endeavour_n we_o want_v this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v direct_o 2_o pe._n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o have_v this_o seal_n 10._o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o increate_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n love_n brotherly_a kindness_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v reason_n 2_o again_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n and_o fit_v we_o to_o our_o call_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n not_o to_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o ourselves_o &_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o god_n gift_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o use_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o thus_o mordecai_n reason_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o esther_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o king_n 14._o eccle._n 4.8_o 13_o 14._o &_o make_v supplication_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o calling_n single_v out_o and_o fit_v unto_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o advantage_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o use_v 1_o extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a time_n &_o season_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v many_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v among_o his_o people_n such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o show_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v plain_o walk_v safe_o 30._o luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o use_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n will_v have_v other_o mean_n if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o dream_n or_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v bypath_n of_o our_o own_o to_o dig_v cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hide_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n whereunto_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n hereby_o than_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v who_o neglect_v this_o usual_a way_n to_o begin_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o say_v o_o if_o god_n will_v himself_n speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o other_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v read_v they_o at_o home_n can_v they_o by_o all_o their_o teach_n &_o preach_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o better_a beside_o if_o you_o urge_v sermon_n so_o much_o we_o have_v sermon_n book_n at_o home_n we_o read_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v after_o sermon_n other_o also_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a already_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o more_o last_o other_o object_n we_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v content_a with_o they_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o these_o excuse_n be_v but_o figleave_n to_o cover_v over_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n many_o way_n answer_v the_o first_o ââiection_n answer_v first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v cry_v out_o alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o thunder_n without_o fear_n we_o behold_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n or_o see_v his_o glory_n without_o confusion_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o no_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v â_o gal_n 1._o â_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o then_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o glory_n through_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v be_v
church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o government_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o ãâã_d 22_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o know_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n also_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o steward_n and_o messenger_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v al-sufficient_a unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o overstride_v all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n throw_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v no_o work_n belong_v to_o our_o call_n yet_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n &_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n 7._o ââew_n 4_o 7._o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o life_n and_o preservation_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o feed_v or_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n will_v not_o descend_v the_o common_a way_n but_o cast_v himself_o down_o make_v a_o needless_a trial_n of_o god_n power_n and_o so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a upon_o his_o providence_n but_o to_o use_v profitable_a help_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o maintenance_n our_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n be_v require_v in_o his_o providence_n who_o as_o he_o ordain_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v the_o mean_n lead_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n now_o whensoever_o god_n have_v offer_v and_o afford_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o succour_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o careful_o and_o not_o seek_v redress_n &_o remedy_v another_o way_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n which_o say_v can_v god_n save_v we_o without_o so_o much_o preach_v have_v he_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o ordinance_n he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o other_o way_n but_o he_o have_v necessary_o tie_v we_o unto_o it_o where_o he_o have_v send_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o find_v it_o any_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v toil_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o god_n nourish_v his_o people_n with_o quail_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o command_v the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n extraordinary_o but_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 12._o ãâã_d 5_o 12._o and_o give_v they_o corn_n and_o provision_n to_o live_v ordinary_o they_o must_v use_v those_o help_n or_o else_o perish_v and_o famish_v for_o hunger_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o whonsoever_o we_o oppress_v whatsoever_o we_o commit_v howsoever_o we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o end_n but_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n we_o desire_v salvation_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o us._n such_o as_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a they_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n repentance_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o faith_n sanctification_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o journey_n end_n all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a 19_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 10_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o assurance_n be_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n verse_n 17._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o request_n be_v of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v a_o people_n lie_v southward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n &_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o spring_v of_o esau_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a en_fw-fr ebb_n as_o to_o ask_v a_o licence_n &_o to_o crave_v a_o passport_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o enemy_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o enemy_n doctrine_n the_o church_n destitute_a of_o help_n be_v often_o time_n drive_v to_o crave_v succour_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n friendship_n and_o good_a will_n of_o stranger_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v so_o far_o make_v his_o servant_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o must_v crave_v help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o 42_o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v it_o of_o the_o hittite_n so_o jacob_n and_o his_o household_n be_v so_o sore_o press_v with_o famine_n that_o they_o come_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 22_o 3._o so_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v to_o churlish_a nabal_n to_o give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n this_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n the_o prophet_n confess_v lam._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o the_o chaldean_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n to_o crave_v relief_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n so_o ester_n a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n beg_v she_o own_o life_n 3._o ester_n 7_o 3._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o just_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o sometime_o for_o their_o necessary_a relief_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o beg_a hand_n unto_o their_o enemy_n as_o lazarus_n do_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o they_o can_v bear_v outward_a affliction_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n not_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o seruamt_n not_o that_o he_o get_v or_o gain_v any_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o by_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n peter_n suppose_a himself_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a till_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o
travel_v by_o sea_n and_o occupy_v by_o the_o great_a water_n that_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o all_o their_o cunning_n be_v go_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n so_o immediate_o before_o their_o captivity_n 7._o âon_n 36_o â_o 7._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n misuse_v his_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o and_o abuse_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o house_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o the_o enemy_n insult_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v smite_v they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 27._o â_o 37_o 4._o â5_n 26_o 27._o than_o they_o remember_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o too_o much_o prophanen_v verify_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 27_o 7._o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 26_o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o he_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n have_v he_o not_o the_o sword_n to_o strike_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o famine_n to_o pinch_v we_o and_o pine_v we_o away_o have_v he_o not_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o send_v out_o against_o we_o if_o then_o affliction_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n shall_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o that_o by_o return_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o put_v away_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v see_v therefore_o affliction_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o good_a all_o thing_n tend_v and_o fall_v out_o again_o none_o else_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v reason_v 2_o help_v us._n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v but_o to_o the_o lord_n can_v any_o other_o relieve_v we_o or_o deliver_v we_o be_v there_o any_o help_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n can_v any_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o he_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 142_o 4_o 5._o i_o look_v upon_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v i_o all_o refuge_n fail_v i_o and_o none_o care_v for_o my_o soul_n then_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n and_o if_o none_o can_v take_v from_o we_o the_o small_a cross_n and_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n observe_v herein_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o to_o call_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o footstool_n indeed_o among_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a be_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o way_n that_o he_o use_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5_o 4._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o it_o he_o hedge_v it_o he_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o he_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o best_a plant_n he_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o make_v a_o winepress_a therein_o he_o beseech_v we_o by_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o when_o no_o fair_a mean_n will_v serve_v yet_o affliction_n be_v often_o make_v powerful_a to_o turn_v our_o heart_n &_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o needle_n do_v for_o the_o thread_n this_o use_n be_v make_v in_o job_n 33_o 16_o 17_o 23._o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n effectual_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a 101._o aug._n enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 101._o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a of_o darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v use_v 2_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o better_a grace_n albeit_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n peril_n and_o the_o sword_n nakedness_n and_o famine_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 36._o rom._n 8_o 36._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a issue_n and_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v better_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71_o &_o 94_o 12_o 13._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o repentance_n that_o so_o where_o grace_n abound_v our_o obedience_n may_v abound_v also_o but_o because_o we_o make_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o many_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o persecution_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o our_o back_n and_o their_o sword_n at_o our_o throat_n that_o the_o pestilence_n do_v walk_v among_o we_o that_o the_o sickness_n destroy_v we_o at_o noonday_n that_o a_o thousand_o do_v fall_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o
77.20_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v a_o voice_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o before_o he_o we_o haur_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v help_v when_o the_o poor_a infant_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o other_o misery_n if_o he_o can_v cry_v that_o the_o father_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n so_o if_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o distress_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n second_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a fall_n into_o many_o reason_n 2_o affliction_n and_o their_o enemy_n make_v long_a surrowe_n upon_o their_o back_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v lest_o they_o shall_v sink_v deep_a and_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n &_o so_o turn_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a 125.3_o âal_a 125.3_o lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o spare_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o see_v our_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n inasmuch_o as_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 4.17_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v 24.16_o âou_fw-fr 24.16_o use_v 1_o to_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o devise_n and_o practice_n of_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a or_o malicious_a be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v howsoever_o they_o be_v ever_o plot_v and_o band_v themselves_o together_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4.27_o âct_n 4.27_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v together_o yet_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v assurance_n of_o safety_n and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o love_n no_o power_n no_o principality_n no_o potentate_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n 7.8.10_o âc_z 7.8.10_o though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v lock_v upon_o it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n this_o serve_v notable_o to_o daunt_v and_o dismay_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o insult_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a escape_v out_o of_o trouble_n 10_o ârou_fw-fr 11.8_o âsa_fw-la 8.9_o 10_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n confess_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 8._o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n so_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o ever_o forsake_v nor_o stand_v continual_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o god_n will_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o help_n to_o deliver_v they_o we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o devise_n and_o all_o their_o consultation_n against_o they_o and_o insultation_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o use_v 2_o again_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o tentation_n come_v though_o we_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n many_o indeed_o be_v our_o infirmity_n fear_n care_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 43.5_o âal_a 42.5.11_o â_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despair_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n take_v hold_v upon_o we_o 4._o âal_a 116.3_o 4._o when_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n to_o pursue_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n last_o let_v all_o such_o learn_fw-mi as_o lie_v not_o under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o wherefore_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o free_v his_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o pity_v their_o distress_a estate_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n the_o comfort_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o think_v of_o this_o point_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o discomfort_n as_o god_n have_v comfort_v us._n this_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o stranger_n 22.21_o exod._n 22.21_o neither_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v 13.3_o heb._n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n where_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o much_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o if_o their_o misery_n be_v our_o own_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o think_v upon_o we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_a from_o all_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o sudden_o fall_v into_o they_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v they_o to_o god_n that_o suffer_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sorrow_n other_o shall_v be_v as_o unmindful_a of_o we_o and_o unmerciful_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 7.2_o matt._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n we_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v insult_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o affliction_n itself_o be_v bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o derision_n &_o mock_n of_o the_o enemy_n serve_v to_o double_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o laugh_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o lament_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o
9_o act_n 2_o 23._o luke_n 19_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o repentance_n only_a reason_n 1_o make_v general_o &_o confuse_o for_o know_a sin_n be_v never_o true_a repentance_n but_o a_o common_a &_o hypocritical_a repentance_n of_o one_o resolve_a and_o settle_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n &_o not_o yet_o touch_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v for_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n which_o we_o in_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n commit_v the_o lord_n accept_v a_o general_a confession_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o thus_o do_v the_o rest_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o godly_a deal_n &_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n do_v they_o make_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n which_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o polygamy_n or_o their_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o other_o their_o dail_a infirmity_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o reason_v 2_o must_v plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a at_o his_o bar_n a_o general_a reckon_n and_o account_n will_v not_o then_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o gross_a sum_n but_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o special_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o stout_a and_o strong_a man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o very_a fear_n of_o that_o day_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n shall_v be_v represent_v before_o thou_o like_z â_o squadron_n of_o enemy_n ready_a set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o assault_v thou_o &_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v summon_v revel_v 20_o 12._o i_o see_v the_o book_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o book_n to_o make_v up_o our_o book_n and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o reckon_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n luk._n 16_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o a_o pang_n or_o a_o brunt_n and_o so_o away_o or_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v uncase_v ourselves_o and_o uncover_v our_o particular_a trespass_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o only_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o never_o show_v he_o his_o particular_a grief_n and_o disease_n that_o trouble_v he_o in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v pain_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v take_v he_o can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o only_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o pardon_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o unknown_a sin_n general_o but_o our_o know_a sin_n we_o must_v confess_v particular_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o defence_n without_o any_o hide_v or_o diminish_v of_o they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o because_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 8._o thro'_o 21_o 8._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o ât_z stand_v we_o upon_o with_o great_a grief_n &_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n to_o confess_v our_o special_a sin_n &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n in_o such_o place_n with_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n otherwise_o our_o repentance_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o without_o a_o conscionable_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o particular_a confession_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n it_o condemn_v all_o impenitent_a person_n such_o as_o live_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n never_o sorrow_n for_o any_o sin_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n turn_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o ââeefe_n for_o sin_n neither_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o most_o perilous_a judgement_n for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v then_o most_o dangerous_o sick_a when_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v well_o and_o have_v small_a sense_n or_o none_o at_o all_o of_o any_o pain_n or_o peril_n so_o sinful_a man_n be_v then_o in_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n such_o one_o be_v far_o off_o from_o mourning_n &_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n from_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o god_n see_v be_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o good_a âase_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o reprove_v mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o beside_o it_o condemn_v ceremonial_a repentance_n which_o carry_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a truth_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n thus_o saul_n repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.74_o and_o 26_o 21_o and_o 24_o 17_o 18._o and_o ahab_n rend_v his_o clothes_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n he_o fast_v from_o food_n but_o not_o from_o sin_n 1_o kin._n 21.27.29_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n repent_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n when_o a_o man_n afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n 7._o esay_n 58_o 5._o mic._n 6_o 7._o and_o boweth-downe_a his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a way_n as_o phazaoh_n do_v who_o be_v annoy_v with_o the_o frog_n smite_v with_o the_o hail_n terrify_v with_o the_o thunder_n trouble_v with_o the_o grassehopper_n pester_v with_o the_o fly_n disquiet_v with_o the_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o evenâ_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n of_o the_o common_a repentance_n that_o man_n ordinary_o practice_v in_o these_o day_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n deal_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissemble_v with_o the_o lord_n catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n &_o rest_v in_o show_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n last_o it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v grow_v thereby_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n such_o as_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o draw_v sin_n âo_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n these_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v their_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o be_v full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o our_o way_n to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v and_o use_v 3_o what_o lie_v most_o upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o especial_o bewail_v the_o same_o otherwise_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sound_a conversion_n this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v lam._n 3_o 40_o 41._o some_o be_v special_o incline_v to_o lust_n &_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o covetousness_n some_o to_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o envy_n &_o revenge_n some_o to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v some_o to_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a satan_n will_v be_v strong_a where_o our_o defence_n be_v
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â_n luke_n 2_o 1â_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â_n act_n 11_o 1â_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o ãâã_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o ãâã_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâiall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o in_o struct_v what_o those_o person_n be_v but_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v true_o open_v and_o declare_v god_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mischievous_a purpose_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n when_o he_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n that_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n which_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v diminish_v no_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v abolish_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o without_o their_o long-hoped_n desire_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o desire_v and_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fix_v on_o his_o reward_n he_o say_v 6._o joseph_n ãâã_d lib._n 4_o cap_z 6._o return_v back_o to_o your_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accompany_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v stop_v and_o restrain_v my_o purpose_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o or_o to_o help_v you_o wherein_o observe_v how_o this_o covetous_a hyreling_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n because_o of_o the_o wage_n and_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a help_n that_o he_o may_v finger_v the_o hire_n behave_v himself_o fraudent_o and_o unfaithful_o as_o hireling_n do_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o reveal_v one_o part_n but_o conceal_v another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n deny_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v as_o his_o promise_n of_o curse_v he_o declare_v the_o former_a but_o dissemble_v the_o latter_a he_o show_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o go_v but_o hide_v this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v lest_o the_o messenger_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o his_o expect_a hire_n deny_v &_o detain_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v certain_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d caluin_n ãâã_d in_o 4_o âib_fw-la ãâã_d interpret_v this_o history_n otherwise_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o balak_n seek_v help_v of_o the_o true_a god_n reverence_v his_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o prayer_n why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o as_o one_o man_n join_v in_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v help_v of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o require_v balaam_n to_o come_v with_o curse_n and_o ban_n against_o israel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o who_o god_n use_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o appear_v &_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n such_o be_v the_o sibyl_n thought_n to_o be_v live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_a between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n answer_n answer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o delivery_n and_o utterance_n of_o some_o truth_n make_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o a_o sinister_a end_n for_o he_o confess_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o âarke_n 1_o 24._o thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n &_o friendship_n with_o christ_n &_o by_o draw_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o ãâã_d 8_o 44._o &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o touch_v the_o sibyl_n they_o carry_v not_o any_o certain_a credit_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n forge_v &_o foist_v in_o 2_o ãâã_d 13_o 2_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o the_o lie_v of_o any_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o live_v after_o he_o esay_n be_v worthy_o account_v to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a prophet_n prophesy_v distinct_o and_o determinate_o of_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o sibyl_n express_v 11._o ãâã_d sâbilline_a ãâã_d âânterââffe_n iââa_n âsaâo_o exâ_n ãâ¦ã_o 11._o touch_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o original_n &_o offspring_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o most_o sureword_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1â_n ãâã_d 1â_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o can_v hold_v this_o balaam_n for_o any_o true_a prophet_n but_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o such_o as_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o goodly_a gloze_n that_o he_o make_v to_o win_v himself_o credit_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o furthermore_o other_o think_v that_o balaam_n mean_v his_o own_o false_a god_n when_o he_o say_v tarry_v here_o this_o night_n object_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o return_v into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a god_n appear_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o express_a word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n answer_n a_o name_n always_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o never_o apply_v to_o any_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o it_o be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o go_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v full_o determine_v and_o thorough_o descide_v the_o truth_n will_v evident_o appear_v
behind_o they_o no_o way_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n in_o man_n judgement_n but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n so_o god_n do_v not_o incontinent_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o many_o time_n continue_v their_o trouble_n and_o augment_v their_o calamity_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n god_n make_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o not_o so_o much_o against_o moses_n as_o against_o god_n and_o look_v more_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o they_o then_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o they_o and_o consider_v more_o what_o they_o do_v want_v than_o what_o they_o shall_v believe_v moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o 1._o ãâã_d 1._o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n breathe_v out_o against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o ãâã_d 2_o 3._o authority_n be_v give_v by_o the_o highpriest_n to_o imprison_v all_o such_o as_o call_v on_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o damascus_n call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o before_o he_o destroy_v 11_o 1._o sam._n 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n but_o rather_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n say_v help_v lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n forsake_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v nor_o the_o vine-yard_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o help_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v far_a off_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 9_o then_o be_v his_o mercy_n great_a and_o his_o presence_n near_o then_o be_v his_o power_n make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n witness_v chap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v reproach_v the_o city_n ruinate_v the_o gate_n burn_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v â_o zach._n 8_o 4_o 5_o â_o that_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v unpossible_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n use_v 4_o last_o as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n &_o conversion_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o rom._n 11_o 23._o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o likewise_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n &_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 26_o math._n 19_o 26_o christ_n jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 1._o math._n 20_o 1._o he_o call_v at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n at_o the_o sixth_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o person_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o time_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v he_o teach_v and_o touch_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o blasphemer_n 13_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o mercy_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 9_o mark_v 16_o 9_o so_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o unclean_a liver_n 47._o luke_n 7_o 47._o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n yet_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o love_v much_o &_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o sâe_v man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v the_o water_n yet_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 5._o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o as_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o can_v inward_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 30._o math._n 19_o 30._o so_o that_o as_o many_o which_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o so_o sometime_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o call_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n who_o he_o sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o luke_n 1_o 15._o he_o call_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o some_o other_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_z 1_o 5._o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n he_o call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mary_n magdalene_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n who_o after_o their_o conversion_n redeem_v the_o time_n and_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o or_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o zeal_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o call_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 43._o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o commit_v they_o to_o god_n 7._o act_n 1_o 7._o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v he_o
communication_n of_o these_o party_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n when_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o fea_v he_o with_o his_o prince_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possiblâ_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o his_o abode_n have_v now_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o king_n good_a estimation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n where_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o solemn_a temple_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o idol_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 36._o when_o balakheard_a that_o balaam_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o chief_a point_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o division_n be_v to_o mark_v the_o honour_n do_v unto_o balaam_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n he_o bring_v he_o honourable_o into_o the_o city_n he_o set_v he_o among_o his_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o kill_v bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o prepare_v a_o royal_a feast_n for_o he_o from_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n priest_n doctrine_n idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o prophet_n and_o priest_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n yet_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n of_o their_o grove_n and_o altar_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v any_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o great_o in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o moses_n witness_v touch_v the_o egyptian_n during_o the_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v all_o the_o money_n buy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o to_o save_v their_o life_n genes_n 47_o 22._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o buy_v their_o priest_n land_n but_o sustain_v they_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n he_o remove_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o city_n from_o one_o side_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o other_o only_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n buy_v he_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n &_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o ordinary_a which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n this_o also_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap_v 7_o 11_o 22._o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o we_o see_v when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wrought_v miracle_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n that_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o when_o nebucadnezar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o sleep_n disquiet_v dan._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 3_o 4._o &_o 5_o 7._o be_v command_v to_o call_v the_o enchanter_n the_o astrologian_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o credit_n with_o he_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 6_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n they_o call_v their_o priest_n and_o consult_v with_o their_o soothsayer_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o and_o without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n without_o their_o direction_n and_o commandment_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o so_o when_o ahab_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o assemble_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o idol_n grove_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o who_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o one_o dare_v smite_v micaiah_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n 1_o kin._n 22.4_o 6_o 24._o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o natural_o reason_v all_o man_n be_v extreme_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o even_o dote_v in_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o service_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n not_o after_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15_o 19_o that_o the_o world_n will_v always_o magnify_v and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o own_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n hear_v they_o if_o then_o man_n natural_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o so_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v great_o belove_v and_o befriend_v which_o further_n their_o idolatry_n and_o help_v forward_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o themselves_o second_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v always_o reason_n be_v honour_v as_o father_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v seem_v unto_o we_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o as_o the_o true_a teacher_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a father_n and_o spiritual_a nurse_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o likewise_o idolater_n do_v respect_n and_o reverence_v their_o teacher_n as_o their_o father_n give_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o estimation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o judg._n 17_o 10_o 11._o &_o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n confine_v unto_o their_o city_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wander_v now_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o employment_n &_o glad_a as_o journey_n man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yearly_a for_o michah_n entertain_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v to_o he_o dwell_v with_o i_o &_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v when_o the_o danite_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o michah_n they_o allure_v the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n to_o go_v with_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o priest_n the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n yet_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v and_o so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o why_o do_v they_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o call_n to_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n act_n 14_o 13._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n defend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o use_v reproachful_a word_n against_o he_o savour_v of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n these_o be_v as_o mad_a dog_n which_o fly_v in_o their_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o so_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v the_o
most_o high_a that_o make_v they_o that_o minister_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o hâm_n will_v not_o he_o be_v judge_v among_o man_n a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o shall_v slander_v and_o curse_v reproove_v and_o reproach_v his_o âaren_a s_o with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v his_o father_n that_o he_o know_v he_o âr_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o will_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detested_a that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o &_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o job._n 21_o 2d_o 25._o use_v 2_o second_o see_v hereby_o how_o forward_o &_o zealous_a man_n be_v in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o dulness_n &_o backwardness_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o poor_a blind_a idolater_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n to_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32_o 3_o 6._o they_o pull_v off_o their_o earing_n they_o bestow_v their_o gold_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v make_v they_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o express_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o by_o âeaping_v and_o dance_v before_o it_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o old_a idolater_n they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o superstitious_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a 37_o ãâã_d â6_n 37_o they_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o our_o neâ_n idolater_n by_o their_o pilgrimage_n vow_n garnish_v gâlding_v and_o clothing_n of_o image_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o our_o backwardness_n &_o unwillingnes_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o machah_n will_v make_v a_o melt_a image_n judge_n 1â_n 3â_n she_o dedicate_v eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o this_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o wil-seruice_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n how_o forward_o and_o fervent_a how_o ready_a &_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o further_o their_o idolatry_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n prosper_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n repine_v and_o grieve_v to_o give_v one_o half_a penny_n albeit_o they_o waste_v their_o year_n in_o vanity_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o pride_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o excess_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o contribute_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v they_o &_o their_o family_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o pinch_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v or_o if_o a_o collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n one_o penny_n give_v this_o way_n do_v more_o grieve_v they_o &_o make_v they_o grudge_v at_o it_o than_o a_o pound_n consume_v in_o baddeâ_n and_o base_a use_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v with_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v all_o on_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n on_o hawk_n or_o hound_n or_o whore_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n nothing_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o brother_n in_o christ_n dear_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v also_o prover._n verse_n 23._o buâ_n the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o likewise_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o last_o see_v the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o use_v 3_o esteem_v high_o and_o provide_v liberal_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o soothsayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o see_v they_o plant_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n 1_o cor_n 9_o 7_o 13_o 14._o why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n and_o gather_v the_o profit_n thereof_o see_v they_o go_v a_o warfare_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o take_v their_o press-money_n &_o receive_v their_o pay_n see_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v nurse_n to_o nurse_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n with_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receyve_v their_o wage_n if_o they_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v they_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n labourer_n why_o shall_v they_o noâ_n have_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v likewise_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o heathen_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v bountiful_a and_o open_v their_o hand_n wide_a to_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n jezabel_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o she_o keep_v four_o hundred_o at_o she_o own_o table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o papist_n have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o upon_o their_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o as_o they_o do_v liberal_o maintain_v so_o they_o do_v great_o honour_v and_o high_o advance_v they_o they_o account_v they_o as_o the_o father_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o have_v a_o founder_n religion_n and_o make_v a_o better_a profession_n to_o have_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a 15._o rom._n 10_o 15._o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n who_o be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o joash_n say_v to_o elisha_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o for_o when_o elisha_n fall_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v our_o contempt_n towards_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o rise_v early_a and_o late_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_n be_v disgrace_v in_o stead_n of_o countenance_n be_v contemn_v in_o stead_n of_o maintenance_n be_v every_o way_n defraud_v partly_o by_o profane_a atheist_n
partly_o by_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a papist_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sundry_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o injurious_a prescription_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n have_v only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o garment_n 6_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o as_o the_o ammonite_n serve_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v the_o king_n who_o shave_v off_o half_a their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 4._o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n rom._n 2_o 22._o that_o be_v thou_o hate_v the_o false_a god_n and_o yet_o thou_o spoyle_v the_o true_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a the_o tear_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n &_o be_v content_a with_o thou_o mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 13_o 14._o yet_o we_o think_v he_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v we_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n yet_o the_o idolater_n will_v not_o spoil_v their_o god_n as_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a god_n mal._n 3_o 8._o thus_o oftentimes_o it_o fare_v better_a in_o this_o world_n with_o those_o which_o prophesy_v error_n and_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n which_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o preach_v of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v find_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o sustain_v their_o feeble_a soul_n and_o faint_a life_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o that_n at_o jezebels_n table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 13_o 19_o while_o mâchaiah_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n 2d_o 1_o kin._n 2d_o and_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n the_o false_a prophet_n walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o taste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n whilst_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n 6._o jer._n 37_o 1â_n 38_o 6._o &_o have_v give_v he_o daily_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o baker_n street_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n where_o he_o stick_v fast_o the_o false_a prophet_n insult_v over_o he_o and_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n &_o abundance_n whilst_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n feed_v upon_o pulse_n and_o have_v water_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v 1â_n dan._n 1_o 1â_n the_o priest_n of_o bel_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n make_v merry_a with_o the_o meat_n allot_v to_o the_o idol_n but_o howsoever_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o spend_v their_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v their_o strength_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o unthankful_a people_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o disgrace_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o calling_n look_v for_o our_o wage_n and_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o who_o service_n we_o be_v employ_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n he_o take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o communication_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n they_o prepare_v for_o their_o conjuration_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o baal_n they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v himself_o against_o balaam_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o people_n the_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v know_v also_o to_o balak_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o can_v be_v stop_v &_o hinder_v from_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a be_v check_v &_o reprove_v of_o god_n sin_n doctriâ_fw-la the_o wicââ_n reproveâ_n continuâ_n sin_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n howsoever_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o reproove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n â_o ãâã_d 6_o 8._o &_o â_o yet_o he_o run_v forward_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o be_v see_v likewise_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o sin_v still_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o cruelty_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 6_o 34._o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o he_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o diverse_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o pro._n 27_o 22._o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v braâ_n a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o canker_n iâ_n fret_v and_o cate_v further_a and_o further_o the_o hand_n infect_v the_o arm_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o leg_n unless_o the_o part_n that_o be_v infect_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 16_o 17._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n &_o their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n resemble_v and_o compare_v sin_n to_o childbearing_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o jam._n 1_o 15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o
he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n indeed_o god_n be_v able_a to_o foil_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o a_o moment_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o forget_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v leave_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v for_o our_o own_o weakness_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v besot_v with_o self-love_n &_o fall_v asleep_a in_o security_n the_o lord_n will_v work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o liâââ_n and_o level_a he_o will_v root_v out_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o degree_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v to_o be_v free_v whole_o from_o tentation_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v exercise_v under_o they_o and_o let_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n see_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o if_o we_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o jam._n 4_o 7._o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o drive_v away_o not_o by_o any_o superstitious_a cross_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n but_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n 25_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n neither_o curse_n nor_o bless_v they_o at_o all_o 26_o but_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o balak_n tell_v i_o not_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v 27_o again_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o another_o place_n if_o so_o be_v it_o will_v please_v that_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v thence_o curse_v they_o for_o my_o sake_n 28_o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n 29_o then_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n make_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 30_o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n have_v say_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n on_o every_o altar_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o last_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o issue_n and_o effect_v thereof_o both_o in_o balak_n and_o in_o balaam_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o king_n chafe_v the_o sorcerer_n excuse_v he_o command_v and_o the_o king_n obey_v first_o of_o all_o when_o balak_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o hyreling_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n as_o he_o appoint_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o bless_v they_o as_o he_o have_v enterprise_v for_o the_o wicked_a have_v rather_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n smother_v &_o bury_v in_o silence_n than_o themselves_o offend_v and_o disappoint_v the_o mercenary_a prophet_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v have_v foreshow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o his_o choice_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o answer_n the_o king_n take_v he_o up_o into_o another_o place_n to_o peor_n in_o which_o mountain_n their_o idol_n have_v a_o temple_n hope_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o evil_a intention_n &_o invention_n yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o between_o void_a hope_n and_o vain_a fear_n hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o balaam_n seek_v to_o keep_v his_o credit_n and_o entertain_v the_o king_n in_o a_o expectation_n of_o better_a success_n to_o come_v renew_v his_o former_a practice_n command_v seven_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o seven_o bullock_n and_o ram_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o who_o the_o credulous_a king_n obey_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devilish_a sorcery_n and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n these_o particular_a point_n have_v be_v before_o consider_v and_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o likewise_o open_v ruffin_n jerom_n lib._n 2._o apolo_fw-la advers_a ruffin_n for_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o unappeasable_a albeit_o their_o might_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o malice_n nor_o their_o power_n so_o great_a as_o their_o desire_n to_o hurt_v they_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o gravel_n no_o malice_n or_o cruelty_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n undertake_v for_o religion_n or_o rather_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o son_n 35._o math._n 10_o 35._o the_o brother_n have_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n a_o man_n enemy_n have_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wolf_n one_o to_o another_o again_o we_o see_v how_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o attempt_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o own_o vomit_n so_o deceitful_a a_o bait_n be_v sin_n ensnare_a the_o conscience_n that_o hardly_o they_o return_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o chain_n thereof_o have_v satan_n at_o their_o elbow_n to_o tempt_v they_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n within_o they_o to_o help_v they_o forward_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o balak_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o verse_n 26._o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o balak_n tell_v i_o not_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v before_o that_o the_o word_n which_o balaam_n deliver_v he_o speak_v as_o move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o prophecy_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n as_o dross_n with_o pure_a gold_n as_o chaff_n with_o clean_a wheat_n or_o as_o sawdust_n with_o wholesome_a meat_n these_o come_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a motion_n and_o interpretation_n he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v that_o same_o will_v i_o speak_v numb_a 24_o 13._o so_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o utter_v &_o pronounce_v these_o prophecy_n he_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v &_o his_o tongue_n tie_v up_o to_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 38._o numb_a 22_o 38._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v at_o random_n what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v speak_v only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o whole_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v god_n word_n only_o and_o whole_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o call_v to_o that_o office_n to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o &_o perfect_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_n from_o it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n god_n do_v not_o appear_v or_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n or_o by_o vision_n in_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n such_o as_o either_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n such_o as_o conceal_v or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 1_o 17._o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v also_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 33_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a plant_n idol_n shepherd_n blind_a guide_n dumb_a dog_n sleepy_a watchman_n unsavoury_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o dunghill_n if_o for_o the_o dunghill_n luk._n 14_o 35._o mat._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o guide_n not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n for_o a_o seer_n to_o be_v blind_a for_o a_o messenger_n to_o be_v dumb_a so_o then_o all_o teacher_n shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o as_o wise_a scribe_n and_o good_a steward_n with_o profitable_a &_o competent_a knowledge_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v their_o fellow-servant_n with_o wholesome_a food_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n &_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o go_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v no_o language_n or_o reason_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n will_v appoint_v any_o to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v teach_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v that_o will_v choose_v such_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o to_o hew_v their_o timber_n or_o to_o handle_v their_o tool_n who_o will_v retain_v or_o entertain_v a_o shepherd_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n a_o husbandman_n to_o till_o his_o ground_n a_o captain_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o labourer_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v more_o prudent_a and_o provident_a then_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o through_o ignorance_n god_n require_v knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o people_n much_o more_o in_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v knowledge_n themselves_o but_o teach_v knowledge_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n perish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o even_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o people_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13_o 31_o and_o 13.33_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n who_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o that_o call_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a and_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n then_o when_o they_o have_v blind_a watchman_n and_o such_o priest_n set_v over_o they_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n esay_n 56_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n teach_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o therefore_o show_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o can_v feed_v that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v darkness_n these_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v never_o design_v or_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o he_o call_v to_o any_o function_n he_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o they_o endanger_z their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n ezekiel_n greg._n hom_n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n and_o one_o say_v true_o that_o we_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v run_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4_o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 20_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o do_v this_o duty_n faithful_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v reap_v and_o receive_v more_o sound_a comfort_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n true_a it_o be_v all_o painful_a teacher_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n account_v they_o their_o joy_n &_o their_o crown_n 20._o 1._o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o discharge_v our_o duty_n careful_o then_o by_o save_v soul_n and_o by_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n if_o we_o can_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v save_v other_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o ourselves_o become_v reprobate_n we_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o other_o and_o not_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o priest_n of_o loose_a &_o licention_n life_n under_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v like_v unto_o
arise_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v consider_v diverse_a thing_n before_o we_o see_v how_o balak_n and_o balaam_n proceed_v in_o their_o devilish_a purpose_n if_o god_n have_v suffete_v they_o and_o not_o cross_v they_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o balaam_n who_o speak_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o child_n but_o sometime_o teach_v wicked_a man_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o people_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 22_o 9_o verse_n 2._o balaam_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n &_o look_v upon_o israel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o moses_n show_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o balaam_n utter_v describe_v it_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o title_n he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n be_v hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a before_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n contain_v not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_a or_o communicate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o such_o secret_n as_o god_n reserve_v hide_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o no_o live_a creature_n can_v know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disclose_v it_o by_o a_o gracious_a participation_n of_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o doctrine_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a of_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o they_o be_v of_o god_n reveal_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v peter_n have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 17._o and_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n mark_v 4_o 11._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16_o 25._o eph_n 3_o 9_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n handle_v hide_v vision_n and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o call_v that_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o revel_v 1_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v because_o they_o reason_v 1_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v sound_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n ephe._n 3_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o counsel_n before_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v numb_a 12_o 6._o hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v strange_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v have_v redeem_v man_n by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act_n 20._o this_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o assure_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n second_o this_o receyve_v further_a strength_n reason_n 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o because_o the_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v herein_o overtake_v and_o prove_v fool_n for_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o look_v into_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o his_o ministry_n allege_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o after_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 18_o 19_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n first_o use_v 1_o for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o glorious_a mystery_n great_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o reverence_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2d_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o to_o the_o foolish_a world_n it_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n as_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n &_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n because_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o look_v for_o life_n from_o death_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o miracle_n &_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o esteem_v the_o manna_n as_o light_v meat_n and_o therefore_o loathe_v it_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o loathe_v this_o manna_n that_o loathe_v faith_n christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o for_o obedience_n we_o must_v observe_v use_v 2_o that_o when_o these_o secret_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o &_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o other_o whensoever_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29_o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o do_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n say_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n act_v 26_o 19_o 20._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o look_v into_o these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o dwell_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o our_o assembly_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v always_o learning_n
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ_n precious_a ãâã_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n reason_v 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o god_n will_v honour_v all_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v despise_v all_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v but_o verify_v and_o perform_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n concern_v eli_n and_o his_o house_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2.30_o and_o therefore_o reason_v 2_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n the_o church_n psal_n 122._o second_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n our_o mercy_n to_o other_o shall_v procure_v mercy_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 7._o math._n 5_o 7._o rom._n 2_o 10._o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o peace_n rom._n 2_o 10._o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o history_n of_o rahab_n who_o through_o faith_n receive_v the_o spy_n she_o her_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v be_v preserve_v &_o marry_v into_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n reason_n 3_o three_o mercy_n a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o love_n receive_v kindle_v the_o heart_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n people_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o &_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v helpeful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v record_v to_o perpetual_a remembrance_n touch_v jehoiada_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o king_n and_o great_o honour_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24_o 15_o 16._o so_o when_o paul_n remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v he_o out_o refresh_v he_o &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 1_o 16_o 18._o nay_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o onesiphorus_n self_n although_o he_o only_o have_v help_v he_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a house_n &_o family_n whereby_o be_v set_v down_o a_o most_o notable_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o take_v pity_n not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o upon_o our_o household_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v near_o about_o us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o another_o holy_a truth_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o merciful_a liberal_a and_o kind_a man_n shall_v be_v sure_o bless_v no_o merciful_a man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o recompense_n and_o reward_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 112._o psal_n 112._o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v measure_v his_o affair_n by_o judgement_n he_o have_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o glory_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v in_o many_o parable_n prou._n 11_o 25._o and_o 28.27_o and_o 19.17_o the_o liberal_a man_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v also_o have_v rain_n he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o be_v that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o curse_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 11_o 1_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n miserableness_n and_o unreasonable_a handfastnesse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o man_n and_o their_o house_n and_o bring_v curse_n upon_o body_n good_n soul_n child_n family_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o churlish_a and_o cruel_a nabal_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v good_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o such_o as_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n require_v mercy_n of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v god_n people_n see_v such_o as_o favour_v they_o do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n who_o promise_v to_o bless_v such_o as_o bless_v they_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n what_o great_a curse_n and_o misery_n then_o to_o have_v he_o our_o enemy_n the_o ungodly_a have_v receive_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n have_v send_v none_o of_o they_o empty_a away_o that_o ever_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o laban_n potiphar_n and_o other_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o hate_v and_o revile_v they_o that_o curse_n and_o detest_v they_o that_o reproach_n they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o here_o let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v into_o what_o evil_a time_n we_o be_v fall_v time_n fill_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 3._o in_o former_a age_n the_o very_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o brand_a and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o odious_a taunt_n forge_v in_o hell_n &_o hammer_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o their_o mouth_n have_v acknowledge_v how_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o last_o age_n be_v as_o a_o common_a sink_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a invention_n and_o devilish_a practice_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v forth_o master_n of_o mischief_n and_o expert_a practitioner_n in_o sin_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n former_a example_n and_o try_v experiment_n of_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v now_o scorn_v when_o godliness_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o common_a byword_n in_o former_a age_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v persecute_v and_o their_o life_n seek_v after_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o to_o hide_v they_o so_o do_v jonathan_n detect_v the_o hatred_n and_o reveal_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o father_n against_o david_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 1._o sam._n 20_o 42._o so_o do_v obadiah_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n in_o cave_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jezabel_n 13._o ãâã_d 18_o 13._o &_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o thus_o do_v the_o disciple_n let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n act_v 9_o 21._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o rhat_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o ziphim_n do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 23.20_o as_o iruah_n do_v jeremy_n jer._n 39.13_o as_o judas_n do_v christ_n math._n 26_o 48._o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o false_o accuse_v they_o and_o any_o way_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n whereas_o they_o shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o their_o power_n as_o jonathan_n do_v david_n as_o ebedmelech_a do_v jeremy_n and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o hurt_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n threaten_v to_o curse_v such_o as_o curse_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v any_o way_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n use_v 3_o three_o hereby_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o provoke_v one_o another_o
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
the_o duty_n the_o profit_n more_o than_o the_o labour_n some_o be_v cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n not_o spare_v to_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o open_a violence_n some_o be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a fox_n undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o unstable_a people_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v great_o offend_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o man_n opinion_n and_o hereupon_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v they_o know_v not_o what_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o such_o diversity_n what_o to_o believe_v this_o scandal_n be_v hereby_o remove_v and_o this_o objection_n answer_v for_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o end_n of_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o god_n people_n to_o ruin_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v always_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wolf_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o persecute_v god_n servant_n or_o love_v the_o hire_n more_o than_o the_o sweat_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o wage_n better_o than_o the_o work_n and_o the_o gain_v rather_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 8_o 13._o and_o 9_o 16_o 24_o and_o seek_v both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o excommunication_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a wise_n against_o their_o practice_n declare_v his_o office_n and_o person_n in_o a_o parable_n john_n 10_o 14_o 30._o wherein_o he_o compare_v god_n choose_v to_o sheep_n and_o himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o advertise_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n which_o meddle_v with_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o a_o hyreling_n the_o three_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n christ_n also_o testify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n math._n 24_o 24._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n nor_o by_o &_o by_o to_o say_v man_n a_o notable_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v man_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v great_a doctor_n of_o one_o side_n and_o as_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o religion_n till_o all_o be_v agree_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o subtle_a delusion_n whereby_o under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n he_o draw_v many_o to_o destruction_n for_o these_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v discreet_o and_o wise_o and_o yet_o they_o speak_v most_o ignorant_o and_o foolish_o for_o will_v thou_o not_o resolve_v of_o thy_o religion_n until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o part_n then_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v settle_v nor_o resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v that_o perfect_a concord_n which_o thou_o suppose_v &_o surmise_v where_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o envious_a will_v sow_v his_o darnel_n math._n 13_o 25._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n apostle_n against_o apostle_n preacher_n against_o preacher_n for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n so_o the_o devil_n call_v his_o false_a apostle_n as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o god_n have_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v twenty_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o warrant_v his_o call_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o two_o minister_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n delude_v the_o egyptian_n and_o harden_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o evil_n when_o jeremy_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denounce_v captivity_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o be_v seventy_o year_n the_o devil_n provoke_v hananiah_n a_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o two_o year_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebucadnezzar_n break_v &_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n jerem._n 28_o 3_o 11._o when_o micaiah_n prophesy_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2_o king_n 22_o 17_o 22_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o as_o a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n here_o we_o see_v prophet_n teach_v against_o prophet_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o we_o behold_v such_o difference_n and_o opposition_n moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v the_o enchanter_n counterfeit_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o distrust_v their_o call_n nor_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v moses_n and_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o one_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o dream_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10._o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o charmer_n rod_n so_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v error_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v to_o comfort_n timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n encourage_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n show_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v though_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v prevail_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o 8._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v confound_v albeit_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o their_o madness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o thus_o than_o we_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o receive_v gainsay_v two_o comfort_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n gainsay_v but_o resist_v not_o believe_v but_o contradict_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v we_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v use_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_a war_n make_v against_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v gainesayed_n and_o withstand_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o patient_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o like_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o they_o second_o the_o end_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a &_o the_o issue_n bless_v though_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o the_o truth_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n yea_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v let_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o
it_o may_v be_v smother_v with_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o have_v always_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v withstand_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n quiet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o false_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o by_o broach_v lie_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o because_o satan_n sweat_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o poison_v it_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v false_a teacher_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v it_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n this_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o engender_v true_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v great_a unto_o we_o in_o command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o many_o among_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n do_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o determine_v the_o great_a sort_n will_v become_v as_o rude_a and_o unreformed_a as_o the_o barbarian_n or_o the_o wild_a irish_a if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mal._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v reprove_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mark_v chapter_n 12_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n assault_v by_o enemy_n have_v no_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o great_a to_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n silver_n trumpet_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o god_n flock_n be_v not_o lead_v in_o green_a pasture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o all_o pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o it_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v prou._n chapter_n 29_o 18._o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matthew_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o watchman_n blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v ezek._n chap._n 33_o verse_n 6_o both_z the_o watchman_z and_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o season_v the_o people_n with_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n math._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 13_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o their_o corruption_n as_o than_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v allot_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o false_a opinion_n three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n use_v 3_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o wickedness_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a religion_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o false_a prophet_n the_o religion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o trent-councell_n &_o defend_v by_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n table_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n âpealeth_v the_o whole_a moâ_n law_n of_o boâ_n table_n it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a either_o plain_o or_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o one_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o go_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o title_n both_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o power_n attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n where_o by_o he_o be_v name_v the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n other_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a god_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n ãâã_d dedicat_fw-la ãâã_d ââincip_n ãâã_d praef_n de_fw-fr ãâã_d rom._n the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o advance_v the_o saint_n depart_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n pray_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v notorious_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ââcio_n beat_v ãâã_d to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n equal_v she_o with_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o she_o as_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o they_o call_v she_o our_o lady_n he_o our_o king_n she_o our_o queen_n he_o our_o mediator_n she_o our_o mediatresse_fw-mi he_o like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o she_o devoid_a of_o sin_n he_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v she_o our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o hope_n our_o help_n our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n in_o trouble_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o
but_o run_v into_o all_o wickedness_n we_o see_v then_o what_o hold_v out_o and_o let_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly-line_n into_o a_o place_n be_v it_o kingdom_n city_n house_n family_n or_o particular_a person_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o the_o wall_n be_v strong_a the_o bank_n be_v sure_a the_o wave_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n can_v overflow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o nothing_o be_v so_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a but_o it_o will_v enter_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v entertain_v happy_a be_v that_o place_n and_o bless_a that_o person_n wherein_o this_o fear_n be_v and_o curse_a where_o this_o want_v for_o as_o the_o bank_n do_v keep_v the_o water_n from_o overflow_a so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n hold_v out_o the_o flood_n &_o inundation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o overspread_v not_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o midwife_n mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 1_o 17_o when_o pharaoh_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v every_o male_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v out_o this_o most_o cruel_a murder_n from_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o this_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n more_o than_o of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o commandment_n more_o than_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o midwives_n fear_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n have_v charge_v they_o this_o fear_n make_v joseph_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o master_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v nor_o against_o his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v injury_v gen._n 39_o 9_o and_o 50_o 19_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 111.10_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v perform_v aright_o no_o duty_n to_o man_n in_o any_o sincerity_n or_o simplicity_n such_o as_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n they_o be_v always_o just_o to_o be_v doubt_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o good_a deal_n to_o come_v from_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n more_o than_o by_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o that_o son_n will_v be_v dutiful_a to_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o natural_a father_n or_o that_o the_o servant_n will_v be_v true_a and_o trusty_a to_o another_o who_o have_v play_v the_o thief_n and_o false_a varlet_n to_o his_o own_o master_n god_n be_v our_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o master_n â_o malachi_n 1_o â_o if_o any_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v upright_o with_o man_n &_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n accept_v where_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o perform_v so_o then_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o they_o the_o prophet_n micah_n complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o good_a be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o righteous_a from_o among_o man_n say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o abriar_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o be_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n trust_v you_o not_o a_o friend_n neither_o put_v you_o confidence_n in_o a_o counsellor_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o the_o son_n revile_v the_o father_n the_o daughter_n rise_v uppe_o against_o her_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o house_n mic._n 7_o 5._o this_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o trust_v such_o too_o far_o though_o never_o so_o near_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n will_v bring_v repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o last_o we_o learn_v use_v use_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o well_o order_v for_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v child_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v dutiful_a servant_n to_o be_v trusty_a and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o behold_v here_o the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o right_a course_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o we_o must_v plant_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n &_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o child_n &_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o servant_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o consider_v not_o where_o the_o cause_n lie_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o redress_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a occasion_n of_o all_o household_n disorder_n be_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a instruction_n youth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o potter_n clay_n fit_a to_o be_v frame_v into_o any_o fashion_n or_o like_o the_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v any_o impression_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o without_o godly_a education_n &_o to_o wax_n ripe_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v strong_a in_o age_n they_o will_v soon_o break_v like_o the_o old_a tree_n then_o bend_v like_o a_o tender_a twig_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n gen._n 18_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a family_n a_o bless_a isaac_n a_o obedient_a wife_n and_o trusty_a servant_n every_o one_o know_v his_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n how_o dutiful_a isaac_n be_v appear_v in_o the_o preparation_n that_o abraham_n make_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o burn_v offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n gen._n 22_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o a_o great_a faith_n by_o a_o great_a work_n he_o do_v not_o rebel_n and_o resist_v his_o father_n but_o suffer_v himself_o willing_o to_o be_v bind_v quiet_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o patient_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o knife_n how_o obedient_a sara_n be_v be_v notable_o show_v herein_o in_o that_o abraham_n have_v receyve_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n from_o his_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o she_o wait_v not_o for_o a_o special_a calling_n to_o warrant_v she_o 12.1_o gen._n 12.1_o nor_o ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o comfortable_a companion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o woman_n to_o look_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 6._o after_o this_o manner_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a woman_n which_o trust_v in_o god_n attire_v themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o sir_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n and_o touch_v the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o readiness_n to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o recover_v lot_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o by_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o love_n towards_o his_o master_n who_o faithfulness_n towards_o isaac_n who_o conscience_n in_o his_o place_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 14_o 14._o &_o 24_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v in_o cornelius_n act_n 10_o 7_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n &_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v with_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n who_o he_o employ_v
regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v increase_v as_o their_o sin_n increase_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o god_n the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o provoke_v to_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o we_o rom._n 6_o 23_o how_o then_o can_v we_o answer_v so_o many_o thousand_o if_o one_o be_v so_o grievous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o wickedness_n that_o their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o rest_v not_o &_o their_o destruction_n stumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 3._o so_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n follow_v at_o their_o heel_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n when_o their_o way_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o be_v the_o earth_n universal_o drown_v when_o the_o sodomite_n become_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o when_o israel_n abound_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v by_o kill_v and_o steal_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v he_o cut-off_a hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o amorites_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o howsoever_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o do_v he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n until_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o increase_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v ripe_a nay_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n draw_v on_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o even_o as_o man_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v waxen_a ripe_a and_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n 29._o mark_n 4_o 29._o and_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o near_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a revel_v 14_o 15._o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o amos_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o say_v amos_n what_o see_v thou_o who_o answer_v a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o no_o more_o amos_n 8_o 1_o 2._o declare_v thereby_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n commit_v the_o old_a be_v not_o forget_v and_o only_o the_o new_a remember_v but_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v come_v together_o &_o add_v unto_o the_o heap_n that_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o certain_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o iniquity_n that_o man_n commit_v one_o day_n be_v forget_v with_o they_o the_o next_o and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o youth_n be_v past_o their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o almighty_a who_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n job_n 14_o 26._o psal_n 25.7_o every_o sin_n shall_v help_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n and_o make_v our_o account_n the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o bushel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heap_n so_o do_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v help_v to_o bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o remember_v our_o offence_n be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o write_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o every_o sin_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o account_n revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o note_v so_o many_o oath_n as_o every_o day_n come_v from_o our_o unclean_a mouth_n our_o drunkenness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o company_n our_o whoredom_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n our_o neglect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o sermon_n on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o a_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n come_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n until_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o will_v stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a sea_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v no_o bottom_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o unclean_a deed_n which_o be_v without_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o jer._n 10_o 23_o 24._o to_o conclude_v howsoever_o god_n spare_v long_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o if_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n who_o see_v wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o or_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o the_o almighty_a why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o measure_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use_v 3_o last_o see_v man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o course_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o must_v be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o egg_n it_o be_v as_o a_o birth_n that_o will_v be_v smother_v in_o the_o conception_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n grow_v not_o into_o a_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o
the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o midianities_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o be_v principal_a doer_n in_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o midianite_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v of_o lot_n by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37_o 38._o the_o midianite_n come_v of_o midian_a the_o four_o son_n of_o keturah_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 2._o they_o ought_v be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o seek_v their_o overthrow_n and_o wrought_v their_o destruction_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v beguile_v and_o punish_v here_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o threaten_a and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o do_v trouble_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o concern_v peor_n before_o we_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v into_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o be_v seducer_n before_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n that_o overtake_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v together_o doctrine_n the_o seducer_n &_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o that_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v the_o ringleader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mislead_v the_o deceyver_n and_o the_o deceive_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v punish_v together_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v not_o only_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o wickedness_n but_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n &_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o lewdness_n and_o evil_n by_o they_o this_o moses_n declare_v very_o evident_o deut._n 13_o 15._o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v and_o draw_v a_o whole_a city_n to_o idolatry_n god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o false_a prophet_n but_o against_o the_o city_n so_o that_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v together_o when_o gamaliel_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n act_v 5_o 36_o 37_o which_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o they_o perish_v &_o all_o that_o obey_v they_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n denounce_v that_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n nor_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n we_o see_v this_o confirm_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o tongue_n and_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o woman_n do_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o transgression_n adam_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yield_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n through_o her_o persuasion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o seducer_n adam_n be_v seduce_v enah_n be_v both_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v gen._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o for_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o her_o husband_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o acount_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o he_o likewise_o that_o be_v blind_o lead_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o wretched_a woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o she_o revel_v 2_o 12_o but_o those_o that_o be_v her_o disciple_n with_o great_a affliction_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o reason_n 1_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n âor_a first_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v and_o move_v to_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n oâ_n doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o righteous_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o persuader_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n deut._n 1_o ââ_o they_o than_o that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v tâââed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o commit_v abomination_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seducer_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n together_o and_o therefore_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n reason_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v seduce_v be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n mislead_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o full_a the_o people_n by_o day_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o night_n with_o they_o hosea_n 4.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n and_o lewd_a leader_n from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a many_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o a_o lass_n we_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n we_o have_v no_o learning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n these_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n as_o so_o many_o figge-leave_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o we_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a colour_a show_n avail_n adam_n and_o eve_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a pretence_n adam_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eaâe_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o serpent_n may_v have_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o i_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n here_o be_v many_o delay_n and_o device_n the_o man_n excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v all_o of_o they_o âre_n punish_v as_o they_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o serpent_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v also_o their_o judgement_n let_v this_o be_v assuâed_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o all_o of_o we_o
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v ânto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o ââght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o ãâã_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v